no_o man_n person_n i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o null_n or_o confirm_v their_o act_n as_o i_o think_v good_a myself_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n inquire_v now_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o violence_n insolence_n and_o threat_n against_o which_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o do_v sit_v down_o content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v call_v king_n notwithstanding_o so_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n run_v away_o with_o the_o power_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o he_o please_v give_v office_n and_o preferment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o law_n without_o contradiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o consistory_n congregation_n and_o college_n be_v only_o for_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o cardinal_n to_o transact_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o revoak_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o bare_a outside_n authority_n all_o this_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o nevertheless_o and_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a be_v it_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o command_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n past_a so_o many_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v to_o command_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v with_o each_o of_o their_o nephew_n they_o know_v very_o well_o which_o way_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n be_v it_o not_o a_o melancholy_a and_o most_o deplorable_a sight_n to_o see_v two_o sorry_a little-headed_n nephew_n make_v so_o many_o loggerheaded_n cardinal_n to_o tremble_v that_o one_o poor_a single_a nephew_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a college_n in_o awe_n that_o two_o pitiful_a relation_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o rome_n than_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o most_o noble_a extraction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v more_o ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o nephew_n new_o take_v from_o school_n and_o many_o time_n from_o the_o shop_n than_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n use_v and_o accustom_a to_o public_a affair_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v command_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v those_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o equity_n to_o command_v that_o the_o foreign_a and_o extraneous_a nephew_n shall_v have_v free_a and_o more_o uninterrupted_a access_n to_o the_o vatican_n than_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o affair_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v proper_o call_v prince_n that_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o hold_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o possession_n that_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o any_o resistance_n and_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n for_o their_o particular_a family_n nor_o ought_v the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o permit_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o they_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o very_o ill_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n be_v sometime_o raise_v above_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n the_o nephew_n that_o have_v get_v that_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o title_n must_v be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o title_n or_o to_o give_v the_o nephew_n the_o title_n that_o have_v the_o power_n already_o and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o gentile_a a_o jew_n a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n but_o know_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v tyrannical_a because_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v legal_o to_o the_o cardinal_n christ_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n say_v express_o when_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la observe_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_z peter_z i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o my_o church_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nephew_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o you_o command_v and_o give_v law_n not_o your_o relation_n and_o kindred_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o understand_v his_o duty_n very_o well_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n proceed_v quite_o contrary_a gloss_v as_o they_o please_v upon_o the_o gospel_n rob_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v direct_o from_o our_o saviour_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o nephew_n that_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n nor_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v none_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v never_o command_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o cardinal_n nor_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o those_o affair_n as_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o true_a pope_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n true_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v they_o replete_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o jurisidiction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o former_o for_o several_a age_n possess_v they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o church_n and_o themselves_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o bless_v themselves_o bless_v because_o that_o respect_n which_o at_o present_a be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o purple_a only_o will_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n to_o behold_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n and_o solicitousness_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o christianity_n the_o church_n fortunate_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worry_v nor_o torment_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o historian_n but_o see_v every_o day_n new_a christian_n sprout_v up_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o burden_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o one_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o it_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o any_o long_a delay_n the_o wrest_v again_o that_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o by_o divine_a
the_o three_o heaven_n give_v this_o plain_a advice_n to_o inquisitive_a spirit_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la which_o doctrine_n if_o receive_v by_o the_o more_o speculative_a sort_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o same_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o will_v undoubted_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n bewilder_v in_o those_o perplexity_n wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v be_v inextricable_o entangle_v by_o too_o nice_a and_o curious_a contemplation_n but_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o insatiate_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v continual_o climb_v above_o our_o own_o level_n though_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o endeadeavour_n we_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o precipice_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o tire_v they_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o thing_n invisible_a nature_n have_v allot_v to_o bird_n a_o light_a body_n fit_a for_o fly_v to_o ox_n a_o heavy_a one_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o progression_n the_o former_a be_v design_v to_o adorn_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o the_o earth_n mankind_n not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o measure_n of_o understanding_n give_v they_o by_o divine_a providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v their_o heavy_a clod_n beyond_o their_o assign_a sphere_n by_o speculation_n of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o outdo_v nature_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o spirit_n many_o admire_v and_o amid_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o admiration_n ask_v why_o god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o man_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v more_o that_o man_n in_o these_o time_n can_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o wonder_n make_v i_o sometime_o pour_v out_o very_o pathetical_a complaint_n to_o the_o israelite_n god_n speak_v seldom_o few_o be_v the_o word_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o very_a high_a mountain_n from_o amid_o thick_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o profound_a sleep_n clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o invisible_a air_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o voice_n only_o deliver_v by_o some_o celestal_a messenger_n now_o this_o seldomness_n enhance_v the_o wonder_n and_o surprise_v in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v favour_v at_o time_n and_o place_n by_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o these_o favour_n those_o who_o doubt_v at_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o man_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v that_o doubt_a thought_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v now_o not_o from_o mountain_n but_o from_o pulpit_n not_o by_o night_n but_o by_o day_n not_o in_o sleep_n but_o to_o man_n awake_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o seldom_o but_o often_o not_o at_o some_o definite_a time_n but_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o they_o be_v either_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o else_o nautiate_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o celestial_a favour_n the_o israelite_n boast_v that_o god_n write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n glory_n of_o the_o h._n charter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n god_n almighty_a write_v every_o day_n in_o character_n so_o legible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v read_v they_o may_v deserve_o be_v call_v blind_a but_o which_o be_v worst_a those_o that_o be_v thus_o blind_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o take_v up_o a_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o day_n god_n neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n whoso_o will_v understand_v the_o divine_a speaking_n and_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o character_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o be_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o h._n scripture_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o speak_v still_o to_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o sweet_a expression_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v away_o hungry_a from_o so_o plentiful_a a_o table_n nor_o sick_a from_o so_o efficacicious_a a_o medicine_n that_o wretched_a impostor_n mahomet_n who_o to_o blind_v other_o make_v himself_o blind_a forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n under_o severe_a penalty_n as_o doubt_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v it_o not_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n have_v write_v for_o a_o few_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n for_o some_o peculiar_a person_n and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o can_v christian_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n better_o spend_v the_o most_o precious_a law_n of_o the_o day_n where_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n where_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o poverty_n than_o in_o read_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o divine_a law_n the_o political_a book_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o secular_a maxim_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o other_o than_o worldly_a knowledge_n but_o the_o h._n volume_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n bring_v celestial_a instruction_n with_o it_o whence_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o great_a ardour_n find_v consolation_n in_o it_o amid_o their_o great_a calamity_n end_v misery_n the_o holy_a pure_a clean_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n give_v solace_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o the_o most_o ignorant_a who_o live_v by_o direction_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o express_v myself_o better_a they_o refresh_v and_o relieve_v not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a who_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o maâ—s_n and_o the_o heretic_n by_o hear_v sermon_n some_o of_o these_o to_o appear_v good_a christian_n read_v the_o h._n scripture_n sing_v psalm_n and_o say_v grace_n at_o table_n and_o divers_a catholic_n make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v be_v point_v at_o by_o other_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o intimate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v constrain_v appearance_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o lead_v atheistical_a life_n make_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o themselves_o and_o stretch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v so_o likewise_o the_o catholic_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o themselves_o too_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o law_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v one_o evil_a of_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o catholic_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o protestant_n they_o not_o only_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o place_n but_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o catholic_n country_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o read_v the_o h._n scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o frequent_v sermon_n but_o beside_o make_v a_o medley_n of_o omission_n they_o forbear_v to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o almighty_a god_n both_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o rise_v from_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_n well_n know_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n for_o avoid_v the_o
business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o pry_v into_o any_o body_n action_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o their_o function_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o decency_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n to_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v in_o cardinal_n who_o also_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n then_o but_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n press_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o good_a man_n and_o advance_v a_o much_o wickede_a to_o his_o place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n consistory_n and_o synod_n have_v the_o election_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o the_o present_a writer_n in_o their_o volume_n can_v call_v christendom_n a_o republic_n i_o can_v understand_v whilst_o it_o be_v enslay_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o arm_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n and_o force_v by_o the_o irrational_a opinion_n of_o priest_n to_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v away_o christendom_n reduce_v again_o to_o a_o republic_n and_o the_o church_n set_v once_o more_o at_o liberty_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n be_v perform_v as_o secret_o as_o possible_a in_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o death_n or_o translation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v too_o expensive_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o single_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o judas_n his_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n become_v void_a st._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o another_o himself_n or_o declare_v his_o successor_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o he_o call_v the_o college_n of_o apostle_n together_o by_o who_o lot_n st._n matthew_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o body_n preceedency_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o and_o all_o last_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o priority_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o when_o a_o cardinal_n die_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o to_o create_v a_o successor_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o choose_v one_o himself_o and_o declare_v he_o cardinal_n usurp_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o right_a of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o to_o who_o that_o right_a of_o election_n do_v belong_v this_o inconvenience_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republic_n and_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a privilege_n from_o resume_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o and_o constrain_a his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v the_o cardinal_n but_o once_o undertake_v this_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o undertake_v it_o too_o and_o second_v they_o with_o arm_n upon_o occasion_n as_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v former_o do_v then_o they_o may_v new_a model_n the_o law_n settle_v the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o consistory_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o declare_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o a_o god_n and_o in_o short_a clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o head_n only_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o well_o execute_v will_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o what_o can_v they_o pretend_v but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o true_a heir_n they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n make_v election_n of_o another_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pilot_n and_o steers-man_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o christ_n be_v dead_a st._n peter_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o these_o word_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o election_n to_o command_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o over_o the_o cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n be_v well_o manage_v however_o they_o go_v now_o then_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o obedient_a exact_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v roman_a and_o conformable_a only_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n then_o have_v no_o money_n to_o distribute_v nor_o no_o office_n to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o author_n to_o be_v find_v that_o flatter_v he_o or_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o now_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v that_o they_o can_v debauch_v their_o divine_n and_o make_v they_o write_v as_o they_o please_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o poverty_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o craftiness_n and_o wealth_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pope_n mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o nephew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o superior_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o company_n of_o st._n john_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o st._n peter_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v convenient_a to_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o distance_n christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a without_o any_o exception_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o pardon_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o again_o in_o
profligate_a and_o confound_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v overrun_v the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o gratitude_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o munificence_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n daily_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n oâ—_n respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n that_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o expense_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o pope_n obligation_n to_o both_o of_o they_o compare_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n they_o will_v appear_v great_a to_o that_o republic_n because_o though_o charles_n indeed_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v either_o without_o their_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n they_o owe_v only_o to_o that_o commonwealth_n all_o christendom_n be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o who_o have_v lose_v as_o he_o think_v whatever_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o emperor_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n he_o be_v lament_v for_o within_o few_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o impediment_n and_o the_o christian_n grow_v curious_a of_o novelty_n there_o begin_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o spread_v more_o fierce_a and_o dangerous_a than_o before_o even_o the_o pope_n differ_v and_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o papacy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v counsel_n constant_o open_a leo_n the_o nine_o have_v call_v four_o one_o in_o rome_n call_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o lombardy_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n and_o of_o munster_n in_o germany_n in_o antioch_n where_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o vigilance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o flourish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o become_v emulate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 400._o christianity_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o wander_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o where_o before_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v then_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o meet_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v they_o reduce_v and_o in_o this_o condition_n do_v they_o stand_v till_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n put_v the_o eastern_a saracen_n to_o flight_n and_o restore_v antioch_n to_o her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bollen_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o proper_o express_v in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o reconcile_v either_o by_o counsel_n or_o congregation_n only_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o pavia_n congregat_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o alexander_n restore_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o army_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o venetian_a to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o venice_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n so_o as_o god_n know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o have_v not_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a interpose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o history_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o best_a memory_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v they_o shall_v i_o enumerate_v every_o particular_a schism_n and_o heresy_n every_o dispute_n every_o persecution_n every_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n and_o every_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v so_o seasonable_o and_o so_o miraculous_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o her_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o renovation_n and_o revivement_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o relation_n and_o repetition_n of_o their_o suffering_n will_v enforce_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n so_o be_o i_o satisfy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n send_v down_o to_o they_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v in_o my_o three_o book_n in_o large_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o commemorate_v the_o unhappy_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n wherewith_o several_a anti-popes_n have_v infest_a it_o as_o to_o evince_v and_o make_v the_o divine_a providence_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o devout_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o those_o of_o great_a dignity_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o trouble_n they_o pretend_v to_o lie_v under_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v most_o common_o by_o the_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o enjoy_v and_o the_o laity_n that_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o one_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v silent_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o commit_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o if_o honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o christianity_n be_v intend_v for_o other_o people_n and_o not_o for_o they_o according_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n a_o while_n ago_o to_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v either_o from_o some_o profound_a and_o undeterminable_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o envy_n that_o be_v too_o frequent_a among_o they_o or_o from_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o from_o some_o blind_a passion_n that_o precipitate_v the_o people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o reign_v most_o especial_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a office_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n communicate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n profane_v the_o priesthood_n live_v as_o he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o original_a of_o schism_n it_o behoove_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o council_n and_o admonition_n only_o because_o so_o obstinate_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o will_v soon_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o struggle_v and_o contend_v in_o preservation_n of_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o description_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o month_n since_o that_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a preacher_n a_o missionary_n against_o heretic_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n schism_n it_o original_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o cut_a separation_n or_o division_n and_o indeed_o though_o there_o appear_v some_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o both_o of_o they_o import_v such_o a_o division_n as_o tare_n and_o distract_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v former_o unite_v with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decorum_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v
it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v the_o like_a case_n happen_v to_o i_o i_o can_v very_o well_o make_v the_o father_n a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a student_n that_o go_v to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o confession_n among_o other_o of_o his_o confession_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o his_o fatherships_n niece_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v almost_o under_o the_o shame_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o proceed_v but_o the_o good_a father_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o lie_v a_o night_n with_o the_o niece_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n together_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o this_o good_a exhortation_n he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o this_o second_o example_n i_o hear_v myself_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a preach_v by_o a_o augustine_n friar_n who_o by_o his_o face_n look_v as_o like_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v hear_v daily_o in_o their_o pulpit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o those_o confession_n that_o be_v at_o first_o require_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v now_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o confessor_n into_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n at_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o cardinal_n connive_v at_o they_o the_o cardinal_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o station_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o grandeur_n above_o all_o exhalation_n of_o scandal_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n not_o regard_v what_o heresy_n the_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o his_o confessor_n may_v create_v to_o this_o the_o ecclesiastic_a answer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n itself_o and_o for_o instance_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o as_o our_o eye_n they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o ill_a churchman_n in_o twelve_o all_o heretic_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o ten_o thousand_o bad_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o have_v so_o many_o scandal_n in_o their_o prospect_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v i_o answer_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o let_v the_o divine_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o absoluteness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o republic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a senator_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o though_o christ_n create_v st._n peter_n his_o vicar_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o always_o with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o college_n decree_a what_o ever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o his_o single_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v by_o legal_a succession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o right_a of_o appoint_v remedy_n against_o such_o scandal_n as_o do_v afflict_v we_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v observe_v to_o flourish_v but_o since_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n conceive_v preferment_n and_o advantage_n easy_o obtain_v by_o the_o adulation_n of_o one_o person_n than_o a_o senate_n they_o put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monarch_n so_o that_o miracle_n be_v lose_v immediate_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o thousand_o wickedness_n introduce_v because_o that_o which_o be_v monarchy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v tyranny_n in_o those_o of_o the_o nephew_n insomuch_o that_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a holiness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a aristocracy_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o hear_v of_o hundred_o of_o decree_n put_v out_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o regolar_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v dash_v they_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la beside_o the_o application_n be_v superficial_a and_o only_a to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v reach_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n hand_n the_o more_o you_o cut_v it_o unless_o you_o cut_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v to_o put_v out_o fire_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o matter_n that_o sustain_v it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o throng_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o friar_n after_o they_o be_v make_v friar_n so_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o friar_n the_o method_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o this_o age_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o country_n be_v good_a indeed_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n a_o italian_a that_o have_v three_o son_n pick_v out_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gentile_a and_o marry_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o family_n he_o that_o be_v most_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_a he_o send_v to_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o extravagant_a than_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o covent_n in_o short_a those_o father_n who_o son_n be_v give_v to_o theft_n to_o drunkenness_n lust_n dissoluteness_n or_o prodigality_n if_o they_o be_v liar_n swearer_n cheat_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o cloister_n where_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n indeed_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o religious_a house_n where_o they_o become_v devil_n because_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fifteen_o yard_n of_o cloth_n be_v these_o disorder_n but_o regulate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o lie_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o worst_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppress_v cloister_n and_o friar_n than_o to_o suffer_v such_o friar_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o quantity_n so_o their_o number_n be_v great_a no_o matter_n for_o the_o rest_n cheat_n backbiter_n the_o hunch-backed_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n as_o if_o the_o number_n not_o the_o quality_n make_v the_o religion_n o_o most_o diabolical_a policy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v explode_v do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n i_o will_v do_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n because_o i_o observe_v goodness_n and_o piety_n decline_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n who_o quality_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o their_o number_n one_o true_o religious_a man_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o wicked_a and_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o with_o
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
the_o examination_n of_o new_a bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o of_o happy_a memory_n who_o examine_v several_a person_n himself_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v examine_v by_o bellarmine_n only_o this_o congregation_n be_v hold_v always_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o theologist_n of_o several_a opinion_n in_o which_o all_o person_n the_o pope_n intend_v to_o promote_v to_o bishopric_n be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o bishopric_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n the_o person_n examine_v kneel_v upon_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v he_o after_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o book_n that_o the_o secretary_n of_o that_o congregation_n keep_v that_o that_o person_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v he_o be_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o church_n he_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v again_o if_o one_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o foreign_a province_n never_o so_o long_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v translate_v to_o some_o bishopric_n in_o italy_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o congregation_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o examination_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bishop_n the_o person_n design_v make_v profession_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o do_v they_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o about_o the_o quality_n extraction_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o person_n design_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o past_a the_o cardinal_n give_v order_n to_o his_o auditor_n to_o make_v protess_n which_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n notary_n or_o the_o auditor_n of_o that_o chamber_n whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o process_n the_o person_n recommend_v be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctorship_n and_o after_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n he_o have_v as_o patent_n deposition_n or_o testimonial_n from_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v much_o facilitate_v his_o dispatch_n after_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o suspect_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o this_o there_o be_v other_o witness_n examine_v about_o the_o state_n revenue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o what_o province_n the_o city_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o the_o suffragan_n of_o some_o archbishopric_a what_o land_n or_o â—owns_n there_o be_v within_o its_o diocese_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v how_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n how_o much_o the_o church_n yield_v yearly_a how_o many_o clerk_n how_o many_o canon_n how_o many_o college_n or_o school_n how_o many_o covent_n of_o monk_n how_o many_o priest_n how_o many_o steeple_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o presentation_n be_v finish_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la which_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n choose_v to_o present_v the_o person_n subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a cardinal_n of_o that_o order_n who_o have_v peruse_v it_o subscribe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o return_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n fonente_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o private_a consistory_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o present_v he_o and_o recite_v in_o a_o short_a latin_a speech_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o process_n but_o before_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la assign_v his_o church_n the_o provost_n give_v two_o blank_a schedule_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o reverend_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chancery_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o business_n the_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n for_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la send_v a_o memorial_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o succinct_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o cardinal_n can_v make_v any_o exception_n he_o know_v against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o presentation_n be_v over_o by_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o demand_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o declare_v it_o if_o not_o he_o rise_v up_o say_v no_o and_o approve_v what_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o his_o holiness_n decree_n and_o give_v the_o person_n that_o church_n which_o be_v enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o note_n by_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la draw_v up_o a_o schedule_n subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o schedule_n and_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o counterpart_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n the_o bull_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la receive_v ordinary_o as_o his_o right_n fifteen_o ducat_n per_fw-la cent._n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n that_o person_n be_v recommend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o say_a sum_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostolic_a secretary_n if_o one_o be_v present_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v not_o be_v former_o in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o fifteen_o per_fw-la cent_z but_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o payment_n the_o person_n present_v stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o morning_n but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o after_o dinner_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o black_a hat_n hatband_n and_o a_o green_a welt_n about_o the_o brim_n after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pope_n palace_n where_o introduce_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v his_o rochet_n over_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v of_o their_o own_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v then_o to_o visit_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o precedence_n he_o may_v visit_v they_o next_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a provide_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o any_o see_v out_o of_o italia_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o examination_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v all_o per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr negotii_fw-la consistoriali_fw-la but_o have_v no_o particular_a business_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o holiness_n particular_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o renuntiation_n of_o bishopric_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o meet_v but_o seldom_o this_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n its_o head_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o house_n in_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a congregation_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n where_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o and_o wenty_n present_a every_o congregation_n have_v its_o particular_a secretary_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n exact_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v in_o full_a congregation_n every_o cardinal_n subscribe_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o
affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o small_a assistance_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o maintain_v it_o but_o whilst_o election_n be_v still_o make_v of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o recommend_v adieu_o all_o theological_a dignity_n adieu_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n adieu_o all_o assistance_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o some_o of_o very_a good_a judgement_n admire_v be_v that_o ordinary_o that_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consultor_n join_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o theologist_n ought_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o intricate_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o because_o he_o oftentimes_o without_o counsel_n not_o to_o say_v judgement_n instead_o of_o advise_v his_o cardinal_n oppose_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o seem_v oblige_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o have_v recommend_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n thing_n will_v stop_v here_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o honesty_n nor_o give_v any_o further_a scandal_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o christendom_n he_o that_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o court_n understand_v i_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o understand_v by_o those_o also_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o cardinal_n divine_n that_o know_v their_o own_o inability_n and_o incapacity_n to_o serve_v their_o padroni_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n either_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o the_o frequency_n of_o good_a counsel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o serve_v by_o inveigh_v he_o to_o dishonesty_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o he_o to_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n i_o can_v produce_v several_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cite_v such_o divine_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n but_o i_o will_v forbear_v it_o out_o of_o several_a respect_n yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a divine_a now_o live_v who_o beside_o his_o theological_a service_n have_v receive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o benefice_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o serve_v he_o do_v he_o other_o good_a service_n too_o as_o a_o pimp_n convey_v into_o the_o cardinal_n chamber_n most_o night_n a_o certain_a paltry_a queen_n in_o man_n apparel_n that_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o lady_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o good_a divine_a keep_v the_o chambermaid_n for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v that_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o absolve_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o lady_n and_o her_o maid_n those_o courtier_n receive_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v spectator_n of_o such_o action_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o all_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o cardinal_n divine_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v worthy_a theologist_n and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o court_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n but_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a one_o must_v fix_v his_o eye_n very_o well_o that_o search_v for_o they_o or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o philosopher_n with_o his_o lantern_n that_o be_v seek_v a_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o posture_n at_o noon_n day_n some_o cardinal_n there_o be_v that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_n at_o all_o in_o their_o court_n for_o be_v doubtful_a of_o find_v a_o good_a one_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v a_o bad_a certain_o those_o cardinal_n deserve_v great_a commendation_n that_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o elect_a their_o divine_n as_o well_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a in_o theology_n as_o zealous_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n fearful_a of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o councillor_n that_o serve_v they_o on_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o her_o need_n that_o give_v they_o their_o greatness_n and_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o want_n of_o such_o protector_n as_o they_o if_o they_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o virtuous_a divine_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o employ_v he_o suitable_o to_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o much_o great_a praise_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o endeavour_v to_o call_v the_o divine_n to_o their_o duty_n as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v other_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o write_v all_o day_n in_o the_o chimney-corner_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ladle_n upon_o the_o paper_n of_o a_o pipkin_n the_o court_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v they_o that_o either_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v the_o cardinal_n themselves_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o ill_a courtier_n be_v oftentimes_o like_o poison_n that_o though_o pleasant_a in_o the_o palate_n yet_o take_v down_o into_o the_o body_n gripe_n and_o torment_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n perhaps_o than_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o that_o the_o good_a and_o modest_a action_n of_o deserve_v and_o meritorious_a courtier_n do_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o bad_a cardinal_n a_o good_a one_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n especial_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o courtier_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v by_o other_o people_n offence_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o advice_n they_o know_v their_o own_o business_n better_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n than_o they_o that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v fallable_n for_o the_o cardinal_n see_v what_o be_v before_o their_o face_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o their_o back_n let_v that_o censurist_n consider_v a_o little_a that_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v erroneous_a there_o depart_v from_o rome_n not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v serve_v a_o cardinal_n above_o six_o year_n be_v arrive_v in_o holland_n he_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o his_o discretion_n also_o and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n all_o day_n long_o publish_v of_o thing_n that_o reflect_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o the_o satirical_a relation_n of_o that_o person_n as_o not_o conceive_v it_o possible_a a_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a to_o commit_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o such_o a_o person_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n use_v no_o small_a diligence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o courtier_n lest_o their_o private_a error_n become_v public_a offence_n ancient_a custom_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o keep_v young_a page_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o court_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o cardinal_n that_o know_v very_o well_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o break_v those_o custom_n and_o law_n because_o several_a pope_n have_v by_o express_a order_n apply_v remedy_n thereunto_o which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o cardinal_n with_o make_v any_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o courtier_n make_v none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o edify_v exceed_o both_a stranger_n and_o citizen_n to_o see_v a_o cardinal_n court_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o wise_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o give_v as_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o see_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o scandalous_a rash_a and_o insolent_a courtier_n as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o have_v be_v some_o cardinal_n have_v be_v see_v take_v distaste_n at_o other_o cardinal_n their_o friend_n other_o have_v fall_v quite_o out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o roguery_n of_o some_o of_o their_o servant_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o serve_v break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a matron_n god_n know_v at_o what_o price_n those_o wicked_a courtier_n do_v sell_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n
be_v likely_a to_o be_v vacant_a in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o my_o death_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o the_o malevolent_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o one_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o about_o easiness_n of_o access_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o prince_n good_a intelligence_n of_o his_o affair_n make_v his_o government_n easy_a prevent_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o conciliate_n love_v and_o veneration_n in_o the_o people_n your_o holiness_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o papacy_n do_v imitate_v herein_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o your_o predecessor_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o will_v make_v yourself_o admire_v interpellantibus_fw-la faciles_fw-la praebendo_fw-la aures_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upbraid_v with_o the_o say_n of_o that_o importunate_a old_a woman_n that_o cry_v out_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la audire_fw-la nec_fw-la reign_fw-la in_o this_o case_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o supplicate_v your_o holiness_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o devout_a zeal_n that_o you_o will_v permit_v yourself_o to_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o melancholy_a retirement_n and_o not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v immure_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o four_o wall_n and_o keep_v at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o subject_n because_o that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o error_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o occasion_n that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v the_o minister_n corrupt_v the_o people_n ill_o govern_v and_o oppress_v and_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o belove_v nor_o respect_v colligunt_fw-la se_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquies_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la consilium_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la capiunt_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la probandus_fw-la sit_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la domi_fw-la clausus_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la cogitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la facit_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la amovet_fw-la a_o republica_n quod_fw-la debeat_fw-la obtinere_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la bone_fw-la cautus_fw-la optimus_fw-la venditur_fw-la imperator_fw-la be_v the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v never_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o your_o holiness_n his_o government_n and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v something_o relate_v to_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o counsellor_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n ill_a fortune_n may_v have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mala_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la it_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o err_v where_o all_o necessary_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n be_v use_v the_o profound_a judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n render_v all_o advertisement_n in_o this_o affair_n superfluous_a however_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v supplicate_v you_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o to_o admonish_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n these_o three_o signal_n qualification_n be_v resplendent_a rerum_fw-la usus_fw-la ingens_fw-la charitas_fw-la os_fw-la â—berum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o god_n know_v whether_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n affliction_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o think_v on_o heaven_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v touch_v upon_o they_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o reflection_n on_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o your_o holiness_n who_o from_o your_o very_a assumption_n have_v make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o your_o pastoral_a care_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o renew_v your_o holiness_n order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o superintendance_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o confessor_n as_o well_o regulars_n as_o priest_n that_o they_o give_v no_o scandal_n themselves_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o exorbitant_a liberty_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v blasphemy_n grow_v too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o unhappy_a time_n that_o they_o observe_v due_a reverence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o confessionary_n ne_o deus_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la effundat_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o evangelical_n law_n most_o holy_a father_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o much_o depress_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n with_o great_a blindness_n neglect_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n will_v with_o more_o justice_n have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o age_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o see_v now_o a_o day_n student_fw-la augendo_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la singuli_fw-la &_o obliti_fw-la quid_fw-la credenâ—es_fw-la aut_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n ante_fw-la fuissent_fw-la aut_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la insatiabili_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la ardore_fw-la ampliandis_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la incumbant_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la religio_fw-la devota_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ministris_fw-la fides_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la corda_fw-la simplicium_fw-la callide_fw-la fraud_n circumveniendis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la subdolas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la non_fw-la jurare_fw-la tantum_fw-la temere_fw-la sed_fw-la adhâ—â—_fw-la etiam_fw-la pejus_fw-la perjurare_fw-la and_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o detestable_a cause_n but_o those_o lamentable_a effect_n which_o jeremiah_n prognosticate_v with_o so_o many_o tear_n obscuravit_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la sua_fw-la filiam_fw-la zion_n &_o dejecit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la est_fw-la recordatus_fw-la scabelli_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la sed_fw-la demersit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnem_fw-la decorem_fw-la israel_n &_o demolitus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la spes_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o as_o we_o may_v too_o just_o cry_v out_o with_o policarpe_a bone_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tempora_fw-la reservasti_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o our_o church_n one_o day_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o divine_a protection_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o tâ—o_fw-la just_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v more_o afflict_v with_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o bitterness_n and_o atrocity_n of_o my_o disâ—ase_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la tecum_fw-la and_o now_o find_v my_o spirit_n fail_v i_o i_o lay_v by_o my_o pen_n that_o i_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o prostrate_v myself_o with_o all_o reverence_n beg_v your_o holiness_n his_o benediction_n and_o recommend_v to_o your_o paternal_a charity_n the_o soul_n of_o your_o most_o sincere_o devote_a servant_n who_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o thought_n be_v certain_a he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o of_o deceive_v your_o holiness_n by_o these_o faithful_a representation_n i_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n assure_v your_o holiness_n that_o in_o the_o very_a life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n ut_fw-la sis_fw-la longaevus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o flatterer_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o cor_fw-la docile_a &_o sedium_fw-la suarum_fw-la assistricem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n ut_fw-la siâ—_n transeatis_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la temporalia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la amiâ—â—atis_fw-la aeterâ—â—a_fw-la may_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n assist_v and_o alleviate_v with_o his_o divine_a arm_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o your_o holiness_n his_o charge_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o man._n and_o thus_o with_o most_o tender_a and_o entire_a reverence_n i_o bid_v your_o holiness_n adieu_o embrace_v
on_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o disorder_n the_o nepotismo_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o word_n be_v more_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o definitive_a decree_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v be_v oblige_v from_o call_v their_o relation_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o pallavicino_n paper_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n cena_n who_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o â—â—diculâ—â—us_a fancy_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o extinction_n of_o the_o nephew_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o trust_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o introduce_v person_n unknown_a to_o he_o into_o the_o vatican_n the_o duty_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o nephew_n that_o of_o governor_n they_o become_v not_o prince_n of_o keeper_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o prove_v not_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v they_o may_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o all_o unanimous_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n matter_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o this_o for_o one_o consideration_n that_o for_o another_o this_o for_o this_o interest_n that_o for_o that_o so_o that_o faction_n and_o division_n ruin_v the_o church_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o family_n some_o few_o year_n since_o the_o cardinal_n among_o other_o title_n call_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o give_v sober_a man_n great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a a_o usurpation_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n counsellor_n of_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n assistant_n to_o christ_n vicar_n supreme_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v allow_v as_o what_o they_o may_v reasonable_o deserve_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v many_o time_n use_v worse_a than_o slave_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n not_o upon_o christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o her_o treasure_n be_v be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o ravish_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o can_v see_v their_o principality_n destroy_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n your_o true_a prince_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o its_o set_n to_o its_o rise_n again_o do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o proper_a principality_n they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o suffer_v not_o their_o people_n to_o be_v press_v or_o overlay_v with_o more_o grievance_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o principality_n do_v necessary_o require_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o arm_v themselves_o immediate_o march_v up_o and_o down_o their_o dominion_n to_o hear_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v prince_n indeed_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v your_o cardinal_n or_o what_o service_n do_v they_o do_v the_o church_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o their_o dominion_n and_o government_n be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o dispense_v indulgence_n give_v dispensation_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o create_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v examine_v usual_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a form_n and_o outward_a appearance_n for_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o bishop_n into_o any_o city_n whether_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a withcut_a the_o pope_n permission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o no_o small_a discomposure_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o we_o all_o know_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a do_v confirm_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n but_o the_o college_n often_o without_o saint_n peter_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v change_v for_o above_o twelve_o century_n the_o pope_n never_o insinuate_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o college_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v willing_o allow_v they_o as_o not_o care_v who_o have_v the_o smoke_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o run_v away_o with_o the_o roast_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v they_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o in_o temporal_a one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o whilst_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n to_o entrench_v upon_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n that_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o and_o find_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o part_v with_o patience_n with_o what_o they_o usurp_v with_o pride_n the_o good_a pope_n take_v courage_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o drive_v they_o out_o both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n too_o so_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o cardinal_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a be_v the_o cardinal_n can_v yet_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o those_o privilege_n they_o in_o former_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o negligence_n and_o too_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o see_v their_o authority_n very_o great_a they_o use_v not_o sufficient_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o platina_n in_o his_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o give_v a_o account_n that_o among_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o petition_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v before_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v but_o the_o pope_n enrage_v at_o the_o request_n tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o judgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a and_o carry_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o my_o breast_n i_o consider_v
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
in_o other_o thing_n apprehend_v some_o violence_n fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v besiege_v there_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v close_o so_o long_o he_o embark_v in_o the_o rhone_n upon_o certain_a galley_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o they_o he_o escape_v into_o catalonia_n which_o be_v his_o own_o country_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o prince_n undertake_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o benedict_n at_o the_o great_a instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n who_o hate_v the_o say_a benedict_n because_o he_o be_v a_o catalonian_n and_o not_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o particular_o whilst_o they_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o antipope_n to_o choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o france_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o to_o remedy_n that_o they_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v benedict_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v antipope_n to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o many_o time_n he_o admonish_v the_o cardinal_n to_o live_v with_o more_o sanctity_n and_o abstain_v from_o simony_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v severe_o in_o short_a he_o be_v outward_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n but_o inward_o as_o rapacious_a as_o a_o wolf_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o humour_n they_o unanimous_o solicit_v these_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o business_n and_o prevail_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o worthy_a be_v elect_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v present_a in_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a have_v observe_v the_o great_a negligence_n the_o three_o last_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o how_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n which_o so_o long_o a_o schism_n carry_v with_o it_o beside_o other_o evil_n they_o see_v daily_o spring_v in_o christendom_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n in_o a_o place_n near_o saint_n peter_n they_o swear_v all_o of_o they_o solemn_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n which_o their_o dean_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o french_a or_o catalonian_n antipope_n renounce_v his_o anti-papacy_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a who_o have_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v of_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mode_n it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o that_o way_n with_o reputation_n unless_o the_o italian_n resolve_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o benedict_n declare_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n whereas_o if_o they_o renounce_v another_o will_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o year_n 1406._o angelo_n corraro_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n they_o make_v he_o promise_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o notary_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o place_n where_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o be_v in_o dispute_n and_o they_o not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n both_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n allege_v a_o thousand_o difficulty_n the_o french_a cardinal_n resolve_v to_o abandon_v benedict_n and_o the_o italian_n gregory_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o breaker_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o cardinal_n of_o avignon_n and_o of_o rome_n both_o be_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n they_o meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n deprive_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n too_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o catalonia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o spain_n a_o strange_a thing_n the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a the_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n be_v favourer_n of_o benedict_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o contradiction_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o create_v a_o pope_n who_o in_o such_o calamitous_a time_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o according_o they_o elect_v pietro_n filardo_n a_o minor_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o 5_o a_o name_n suitable_a with_o his_o action_n he_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a person_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v pleasant_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n gregory_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o alexander_n creation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o he_o and_o benedict_n flee_v towards_o romagna_n urge_v and_o insist_v wherever_o he_o come_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n he_o stay_v at_o rimini_n for_o some_o time_n where_o he_o be_v magnificent_o entertain_v by_o carlo_n malatesta_n benedict_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o perpignan_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n he_o retire_v again_o for_o his_o great_a security_n into_o his_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o though_o these_o two_o anti-popes_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a function_n create_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o gregory_n create_v gabriel_n condolmero_n cardinal_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n pope_n after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bologna_n where_o alexander_n die_v and_o create_v baltasar_n cossa_n a_o neopolitan_n pope_n who_o will_v be_v call_v john_n the_o 22._o this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a writer_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v because_o the_o say_v baltasar_n be_v legate_n not_o only_o of_o the_o town_n but_o the_o province_n of_o bologna_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o alexander_n be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o double_a and_o augment_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o any_o other_o way_n he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v create_v pope_n a_o dignity_n he_o always_o aspire_v to_o and_o that_o so_o ardent_o that_o have_v study_v the_o law_n for_o some_o time_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o bologna_n and_o have_v commence_v doctor_n he_o depart_v for_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v brother_n to_o acquire_v the_o papacy_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v make_v secret_a chamberlain_n to_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o and_o a_o while_n after_o create_a cardinal_n of_o saint_n eustachius_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n to_o bologna_n which_o city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o reduce_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o romagna_n therewith_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o some_o malefactor_n and_o execute_v other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o gain_v great_a honour_n and_o authority_n in_o toland_n and_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n after_o alexander_n be_v dead_a he_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o money_n especial_o those_o poor_a one_o which_o gregory_n create_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o arrive_v at_o his_o so_o much_o desire_v papacy_n christendom_n be_v weary_a to_o see_v so_o many_o schism_n
much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n almighty_a to_o one_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n sure_a because_o i_o give_v he_o not_o my_o vote_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v lessen_v my_o diet_n deâ—y_v i_o my_o pension_n banish_v i_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o consider_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n why_o in_o poverty_n i_o have_v be_v harden_v i_o have_v live_v in_o poverty_n till_o now_o and_o in_o poverty_n i_o will_v die_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o muse_n who_o be_v my_o great_a refreshment_n in_o short_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o impure_a and_o lascivious_a a_o person_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o vatican_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o infamous_a receptacle_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o religious_a pope_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o let_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o t._n the_o power_n of_o the_o conspirator_n will_v vanish_v the_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o so_o sordid_a a_o place_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o zealous_a cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o vote_n for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o perfect_a member_n â—f_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o morning_n early_a aeneas_n go_v to_o cardinal_n roderigo_n a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n for_o rotomagensis_fw-la who_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n in_o write_v from_o the_o say_v rotomagensis_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n avignon_n that_o the_o chancellorship_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o aeneas_n that_o he_o have_v concur_v because_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hang_v off_o and_o lose_v his_o chancellorship_n but_o aeneas_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n and_o will_v you_o then_o sell_v your_o vote_n and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n run_v yourself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o take_v so_o little_a care_n then_o to_o obtrude_v a_o youth_n upon_o the_o vatican_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o your_o nation_n oh_o blindness_n oh_o folly_n will_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n of_o no_o credit_n know_v that_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o faithful_o to_o you_o be_v promise_v likewise_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avignon_n so_o that_o for_o you_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o bare_a policy_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o french_a pope_n will_v do_v more_o for_o a_o spaniard_n than_o for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o never_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v still_o gnaw_v at_o your_o heart_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o concur_v to_o the_o give_v such_o a_o vicar_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o least_o some_o care_n and_o compassion_n for_o your_o own_o reputation_n such_o be_v the_o contumacy_n and_o indignation_n of_o roderigo_n borgia_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n so_o aeneas_n depart_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n likewise_o and_o have_v find_v he_o he_o accost_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o inform_v of_o your_o resolution_n to_o choose_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n which_o i_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v as_o esteem_v you_o another_o person_n than_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o degenerate_v so_o much_o from_o cardinal_n brando_n your_o uncle_n who_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n tire_v himself_o out_o to_o transfer_v the_o pontifical_a court_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n and_o you_o that_o be_v his_o nephew_n will_v transport_v it_o from_o italy_n into_o france_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v that_o rotomagensis_fw-la will_v never_o give_v the_o italian_n the_o precedence_n before_o the_o french_a and_o you_o that_o be_v a_o italian_a will_v confederate_a soon_o with_o france_n than_o your_o own_o country_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n italy_n will_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n what_o light_n can_v we_o see_v without_o that_o light_n and_o have_v you_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v instrumental_a with_o your_o authority_n and_o counsel_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v still_o in_o italy_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v she_o enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a lord_n must_v italy_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n beg_v her_o monarch_n from_o among_o they_o can_v you_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v yourself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o french_a when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o french_a obedient_a to_o our_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o catalonian_o but_o that_o you_o must_v try_v the_o french_a too_o who_o perhaps_o when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o will_v make_v himself_o master_n both_o of_o sicily_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o fortress_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o calisto_n be_v so_o fresh_a who_o give_v his_o countryman_n the_o catalonian_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o cardinal_n pavia_n reply_v but_o with_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o french_a have_v any_o thought_n against_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v give_v with_o so_o much_o generosity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n it_o possess_v and_o they_o will_v not_o probable_o take_v that_o away_o which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o late_o to_o which_o aeneas_n reply_v thus_o but_o suppose_v that_o shall_v be_v ought_v it_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n against_o rotomagensis_fw-la to_o consider_v the_o infamy_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choose_v a_o man_n pope_n give_v to_o lasciviousness_n and_o of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o mind_n do_v you_o not_o abhor_v to_o prepare_v such_o a_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o recommend_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o ravenous_a woolf_n where_o be_v your_o justice_n where_o be_v your_o conscience_n where_o be_v your_o zeal_n to_o god_n where_o be_v your_o prudence_n how_o be_v you_o so_o much_o alter_v from_o yourself_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o many_o time_n you_o will_v soon_o die_v and_o endure_v martyrdom_n than_o give_v your_o voice_n for_o rotomagensis_fw-la know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o make_v he_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o your_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o changâ—_n be_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o be_v you_o become_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o angel_n pavia_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o word_n and_o weep_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o for_o sorrow_n or_o disdain_n but_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o aeneas_n all_o that_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v past_o my_o word_n to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v hold_v infamous_a and_o a_o traitor_n to_o which_o aeneas_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v thing_n be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o state_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v you_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o blemish_n of_o a_o traitor_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n yet_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v betray_v italy_n and_o your_o country_n and_o be_v true_a to_o rotomagensis_fw-la or_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o country_n and_o italy_n cardinal_n pavia_n be_v overcome_v by_o these_o word_n and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o betray_v rotomagensis_fw-la as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o meet_v with_o cardinal_n pietro_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o other_o italian_a cardinal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o genoa_n chamber_n they_o altogether_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o
not_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o current_a style_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v the_o trouble_n unnecessary_a to_o apply_v myself_o to_o those_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v and_o it_o precede_v from_o a_o inclination_n i_o have_v to_o the_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a party_n those_o who_o write_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o this_o age_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v applause_n among_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o great_a insufficiency_n and_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v i_o but_o a_o immense_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o make_v myself_o intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o writer_n to_o see_v myself_o favour_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o though_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o i_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o commoner_n sort_n by_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o body_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o those_o stranger_n who_o be_v most_o curious_a of_o learn_v our_o tongue_n venture_v not_o but_o upon_o such_o book_n as_o be_v easy_a and_o familiar_a thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o learned_a do_v understand_v what_o be_v easy_a and_o that_o the_o common-people_n abhor_v what_o be_v difficult_a he_o therefore_o who_o write_v smooth_o end_v plain_a write_v to_o every_o one_o understanding_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v abstruse_a design_n only_o to_o please_v a_o few_o such_o book_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v by_o many_o rather_o than_o by_o particular_a person_n though_o but_o few_o of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n no_o book_n be_v permit_v but_o encomium_n and_o panegyric_n many_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o write_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o person_n of_o so_o great_a quality_n and_o now_o live_v and_o not_o unworthy_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n if_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o history_n if_o verity_n shall_v be_v persecute_v if_o the_o good_a catholic_n will_v look_v impartial_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v find_v my_o aim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o the_o world_n imagine_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o design_n there_o be_v no_o great_a expression_n of_o kindness_n than_o for_o one_o to_o advertise_v his_o friend_n of_o a_o precipice_n which_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o neither_o have_v the_o cardinal_n more_o reason_n to_o complain_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o cardinalismo_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o authority_n too_o much_o depress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o they_o perhaps_o will_v despise_v such_o advertisement_n as_o satyrical_n yet_o have_v their_o eminence_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o and_o if_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o pen_n which_o co-operated_n in_o this_o work_n they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n nettle_v and_o pungent_a they_o be_v in_o all_o humility_n desire_v to_o gather_v the_o rose_n with_o such_o artifice_n as_o not_o to_o prick_v themselves_o with_o the_o briar_n the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v most_o humble_o beseech_v and_o their_o minister_n of_o state_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n intentive_o and_o not_o make_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o any_o prejudice_v ecclesiastic_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v rather_o applaud_v than_o explode_v it_o you_o be_v desire_v likewise_o kind_a reader_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a indeed_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o few_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o your_o learning_n will_v correct_v as_o you_o read_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cover_v those_o defect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o author_n who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o write_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_n without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n either_o upon_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o book_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o publish_v be_v l'europa_n morta_n and_o il_fw-fr christianismo_fw-la universato_fw-la farewell_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleet-stteet_a near_o temple-bar_n the_o voyage_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o holsteins_n ambassador_n into_o muscovy_n '_o tartary_n and_o persia_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1633._o and_o finish_v in_o 1639._o contain_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o country_n whereto_o be_v add_v the_o travel_n of_o mandelsloâ—_n from_o persia_n into_o the_o east-indies_n begin_v in_o 1638._o and_o finish_v in_o 1640._o the_o whole_a illustrate_v with_o divers_a accurate_a map_n and_o figure_n write_a original_o by_o adam_n olearius_n secretary_n to_o the_o embassy_n english_v by_o j._n davies_n of_o kidwelly_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 18_o shilling_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n in_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o turkish_a polity_n their_o religion_n and_o military_a discipline_n illustrate_v with_o divers_a figure_n write_a by_o paul_n rycaut_n esq_n late_a secretary_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n there_o now_o consul_n of_o smyrna_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n the_o history_n of_o barbados_n st._n christopher_n mevis_n st._n vincent_n antego_n martinico_n monserrat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caribby_n island_n in_o all_o twenty_o eight_o in_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o natural_a and_o moral_a history_n of_o those_o island_n illustrate_v with_o divers_a piece_n of_o sculpture_n represent_v the_o most_o considerable_a rarity_n therein_o describe_v write_a by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n a_o relation_n of_o three_o embassy_n from_o his_o majesty_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n perform_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o and_o 1664._o write_a by_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o embassy_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n il_fw-fr nipotismo_fw-la di_fw-mi roma_fw-it or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o 1667._o write_a in_o italian_a and_o english_v by_o w._n a._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n as_o to_o the_o government_n law_n force_n riches_n manner_n custom_n revenue_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o dutch._n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n by_o w._n a._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 2_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o english_v by_o w._n a._n dr._n in_o physic_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n basilia_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chymiatricae_fw-la or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n in_o three_o treatise_n be_v a_o translation_n or_o oswald_n crollius_n his_o royal_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treaty_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n accidence_n commence_v grammar_n and_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o a_o new_a and_o easy_a method_n for_o the_o learning_n the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o author_n john_n milton_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 8_o d._n in_o the_o press_n this_o 5_o of_o november_n 1669._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n faithful_o
extract_v from_o their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o serbon_n doctor_n and_o faithful_o english_v in_o folio_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o old_a time_n and_o at_o present_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n how_o r._n catholic_n live_v in_o protestant_a country_n and_o protestant_n in_o those_o of_o r._n catholic_n of_o turn_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o relinquish_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o valenza_n apply_v by_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o discourse_n with_o a_o r._n catholic_n of_o some_o missionary_n priest_n who_o receive_v licentious_a person_n for_o convert_v what_o answer_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o these_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v their_o miscarriage_n a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a florentine_a who_o go_v to_o geneva_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n another_o of_o a_o neapolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o those_o missionary_n priest_n who_o buy_v their_o faculty_n of_o mission_n from_o some_o courtier_n at_o rome_n what_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n without_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v over_o churchman_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_a professor_n lament_v their_o misery_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n what_o effect_v the_o magistrate_n diligence_n in_o visit_v the_o people_n action_n produce_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o prince_n in_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o proceed_n of_o churchman_n how_o the_o respect_n give_v ancient_o by_o the_o people_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o churchman_n who_o assume_v authority_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o churchman_n how_o exquisite_a to_o preserve_v their_o grandeur_n some_o example_n of_o preacher_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o disaffection_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n of_o some_o difference_n wont_a to_o arise_v between_o r._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o election_n of_o preacher_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n appoint_v a_o preacher_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o vigilance_n of_o france_n in_o maintain_v the_o gallicane_n rite_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o jesuit_n question_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o pretend_o scrupulous_a whâ—_n blame_v the_o venetian_n for_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o their_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o all_o prince_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o france_n and_o venice_n make_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o churchman_n of_o some_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a compare_v together_o what_o effect_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o paul_n v._o produce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blame_n those_o pope_n incur_v who_o by_o their_o excommunication_n forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o natural_a prince_n what_o obedience_n both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o dominican_n divine_a the_o heady_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o subjection_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o caprichio_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v accommodate_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n how_o easy_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o what_o mischief_n that_o easiness_n produce_v how_o the_o pope_n deal_n with_o prince_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a cause_n which_o move_v paul_n v._o and_o urban_n viii_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o offence_n arise_v daily_o between_o pope_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o churchman_n what_o great_a fear_n pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n how_o little_a now_o adays_o they_o regard_v the_o universal_a good_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o of_o old_a they_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n what_o esteem_v all_o people_n have_v of_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n in_o these_o time_n what_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v who_o either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n and_o churchman_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o flattery_n which_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o pope_n ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o well_o or_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n impeccability_n sâ—me_o reason_n and_o instance_n prove_v the_o pope_n fallible_a like_o other_o man_n some_o conclusion_n and_o dispute_n maintain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n the_o cause_n why_o pope_n be_v deficient_a in_o miracle_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n some_o deserve_a person_n keep_v far_o from_o the_o court._n of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v by_o churchman_n in_o rome_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o opinion_n write_v by_o john_n xxii_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o error_n prince_n commit_v in_o suffer_v public_a dispute_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o dominion_n of_o some_o disgust_n give_v by_o alexander_n vii_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n a_o bull_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v alexander_n against_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o write_n which_o defend_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o odoardo_n farness_n duke_n of_o parma_n who_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o urban_n what_o the_o author_n think_v the_o pope_n conceive_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n desire_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n of_o the_o rodomontade_n which_o the_o roman_a theologue_n write_v in_o magnification_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a theologue_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v damn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n not_o subject_a to_o general_a council_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eternity_n which_o some_o flatterer_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o obligation_n of_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o blame_v and_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wicked_a divers_a other_o particular_n touch_v the_o pope_n grandeur_n the_o dulness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o mysterious_a conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n who_o counsel_n and_o design_n be_v as_o to_o we_o involve_v in_o a_o most_o profound_a night_n of_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n after_o a_o transport_v even_o into_o
anger_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n have_v great_a liberty_n in_o protestant_a country_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o rigour_n against_o themselves_o grow_v careless_a of_o their_o religious_a observance_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o will_v ask_v for_o good_a capon_n on_o friday_n or_o saturday_n although_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a fish_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o catholic_n why_o he_o commit_v such_o fault_n as_o these_o he_o present_o answer_v you_o dum_fw-la fueris_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whilst_o one_o be_v at_o rome_n one_o must_v live_v as_o they_o do_v there_o out_o of_o rome_n as_o in_o other_o place_n nor_o be_v the_o protestant_n unprovided_a of_o the_o same_o answer_n when_o they_o reside_v in_o catholic_n country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o depravation_n general_a because_o i_o have_v know_v many_o catholic_n live_v with_o great_a modesty_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o the_o country_n of_o protestant_n as_o do_v also_o many_o of_o these_o in_o the_o country_n of_o catholic_n insomuch_o that_o many_o catholic_n do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o be_v edify_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o these_o likewise_o with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v such_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o have_v not_o study_v the_o abovementioned_a axiom_n of_o rome_n this_o last_o easter_n i_o see_v a_o certain_a catholic_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o protestant_a country_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v not_o above_o a_o mile_n off_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v he_o carry_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o along_o with_o he_o which_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v present_a overhear_v reply_v you_o be_v a_o gallant_a man_n i_o take_v the_o same_o course_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o daily_a transition_n and_o change_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o by_o person_n who_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o one_o or_o embrace_v the_o other_o but_o run_v like_o goat_n up_o a_o precipice_n whilst_o they_o behold_v other_o fall_v down_o from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o some_o christian_n have_v leave_v the_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o take_v up_o another_o in_o which_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o die_v or_o no_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o the_o see_v other_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o extravagante_fw-la to_o compare_v such_o christian_n to_o brute_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a brute_n than_o that_o man_n who_o live_v without_o the_o instruction_n of_o religion_n without_o know_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o protestant_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o admit_v those_o that_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o embrace_v they_o they_o receive_v they_o so_o blind_o sometime_o in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v they_o concern_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o to_o leave_v the_o sheep_n to_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o else_o to_o populate_v their_o church_n the_o more_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o receive_v ravenous_a wolf_n instead_o of_o gentle_a lamb_n be_v at_o first_o not_o a_o little_a scandalise_v at_o such_o story_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o slight_a proceed_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n we_o do_v like_o they_o in_o the_o college_n of_o valenza_n in_o france_n who_o give_v the_o doctoral_a cap_n even_o to_o ass_n sub_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la studii_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a be_v now_o adays_o well_o aware_a of_o this_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o wolf_n they_o let_v go_v the_o lamb_n also_o or_o at_o least_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o about_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o question_n that_o they_o cool_v their_o desire_n of_o change_v their_o fold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o catholic_n not_o only_o ready_o receive_v both_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n but_o moreover_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o protestant_a flock_n the_o most_o infect_a animal_n of_o all_o by_o promise_v they_o gift_n and_o present_n with_o a_o large_a hand_n in_o order_n to_o compass_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o end_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o because_o wolf_n common_o run_v with_o a_o more_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o the_o prey_n than_o lamb_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v wolf_n and_o not_o sheep_n who_o after_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o prey_n return_v back_o to_o their_o first_o herd_n more_o savage_a than_o before_o there_o be_v some_o missionary_n priest_n for_o i_o except_v those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o true_a zeal_n who_o admit_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n any_o wild-headed_a indocible_a and_o debauch_a person_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o some_o protestant_a minister_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o good_a who_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n such_o people_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o man_n beside_o the_o shape_n be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n devil_n incarnate_a i_o can_v here_o insert_v a_o story_n as_o long_o as_o curious_a on_o this_o occasion_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o good_a proof_n and_o example_n the_o error_n which_o the_o catholic_n commit_v in_o force_v protestant_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o likewise_o the_o fail_n of_o protestant_n in_o receive_v among_o they_o fugitive_a catholic_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o time_n to_o rub_v the_o soar_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o only_o it_o will_v be_v great_a prudence_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o party_n to_o use_v great_a circumspection_n and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a more_o open_a that_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o lamb_n expose_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o wolf_n in_o italy_n account_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n yea_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o papal_a dominion_n bishop_n and_o superior_n of_o monastic_a order_n have_v indeed_o the_o title_n of_o master_n but_o scarce_o any_o power_n to_o correct_v any_o of_o their_o refractory_a subject_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v reproof_n use_v towards_o they_o but_o the_o scandalous_a priest_n and_o friar_n have_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o retort_v insolent_o these_o express_a threaten_n to_o their_o superior_n per_fw-la dio_n per_fw-mi dio_fw-mi che_fw-mi i_o ne_fw-la andero_fw-it a_o fare_n heretico_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v heretic_n but_o these_o varlet_n oftentimes_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o the_o heretic_n sift_v they_o so_o much_o and_o examine_v they_o so_o with_o multitude_n of_o question_n that_o they_o make_v the_o fugitive_n themselves_z confess_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o flight_n after_o which_o confession_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o without_o great_a shame_n to_o return_v back_o with_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o depart_v i_o say_v not_o from_o their_o religion_n because_o such_o wretch_n know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v but_o from_o their_o country_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v here_o a_o short_a but_o very_o true_a and_o fresh_a instance_n a_o certain_a italian_a who_o affirm_v himself_o bear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a family_n of_o tuscany_n although_o his_o garb_n speak_v he_o rathera_fw-la hedge-bird_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o florentine_a i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o caprichio_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o relinquish_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o live_v there_o as_o he_o say_v like_o a_o very_a good_a heretic_n be_v arrive_v at_o geneva_n he_o impart_v his_o purpose_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n there_o who_o may_v indeed_o have_v claim_v alliance_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o subtle_a snap_n of_o sienna_n after_o some_o discourse_n and_o question_n concern_v his_o resolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o geneva_n ask_v this_o newcomer_n what_o be_v he_o be_v skilled_a in_o whereby_o to_o get_v a_o
subsistence_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o honest_a italian_a answer_v he_o bold_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o protestant_n smile_v as_o well_o understanding_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o he_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o more_o open_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o face_n more_o impudent_a than_o before_o think_v to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o and_o to_o oblige_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o perhaps_o too_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o present_n beforehand_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n i_o reside_v eighteen_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o which_o city_n i_o live_v always_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n my_o peculiar_a and_o most_o frequent_a employment_n be_v to_o serve_v my_o friend_n by_o kill_v sometime_o one_o at_o the_o request_n of_o another_o and_o sometime_o cudgel_n such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o my_o pay_n be_v not_o great_a for_o common_o i_o take_v but_o ten_o crown_n for_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o five_o for_o give_v one_o the_o bastinado_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o my_o be_v by_o my_o envious_a enemy_n signify_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o order_n be_v issue_v forth_o for_o my_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o i_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o together_o with_o several_a of_o my_o ill-willer_n search_v for_o i_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o i_o use_v to_o practice_n but_o to_o secure_v my_o person_n from_o a_o persecution_n so_o dangerous_a to_o my_o life_n i_o determine_v to_o leave_v not_o only_a venice_n and_o italy_n but_o likewise_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o live_v a_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o this_o city_n i_o promise_v to_o keep_v myself_o always_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o gallant_a man_n with_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o and_o engage_v my_o word_n for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v practice_v here_o at_o far_o cheap_a rate_n for_o whereas_o at_o venice_n i_o use_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o ten_o crown_n i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o this_o city_n for_o five_o and_o give_v the_o bastinado_n to_o any_o body_n for_o a_o single_a crown_n and_o thus_o have_v a_o employment_n of_o my_o own_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o maintain_v myself_o and_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o protestant_n amaze_v hereat_o remain_v a_o while_n in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o dream_n than_o awake_a till_o after_o some_o space_n for_o recollection_n he_o fall_v to_o consider_v the_o orator_n with_o a_o more_o heedful_a eye_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a outside_n give_v confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v real_o such_o a_o varlet_n as_o his_o discourse_n have_v portray_v he_o he_o gentle_o take_v up_o the_o fold_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o smell_v to_o it_o between_o jest_n and_o indignation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o good_a friend_n you_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o gallow_n and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o if_o the_o senate_n receive_v any_o intimation_n of_o your_o quality_n they_o will_v soon_o create_v you_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o hempen_a cord_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o passport_n to_o the_o gallow_n whether_o such_o gallant_a fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o place_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o blood_n become_v freeze_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o florentine_a who_o like_v not_o such_o honour_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o at_o first_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o fortune_n by_o discover_v his_o profession_n he_o now_o fall_v down_o tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o protestant_n pray_v he_o with_o tear_n not_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o depart_v the_o town_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a yield_v to_o his_o request_n he_o make_v such_o haste_n out_o of_o geneva_n that_o he_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o inn_n to_o fetch_v his_o portmantle_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o host_n keep_v to_o this_o day_n though_o i_o believe_v but_o little_a worth_n another_o not_o unlike_a example_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o with_o brevity_n because_o more_o fresh_a than_o the_o other_o it_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a neapolitan_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n although_o he_o have_v never_o live_v in_o italy_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n inquire_v for_o somebody_o that_o understand_v italian_n well_o his_o host_n conduct_v he_o to_o the_o same_o protestant_n mention_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a story_n of_o the_o florentine_a after_o some_o common_a ceremony_n the_o protestant_n ask_v he_o concern_v his_o quality_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o neapolitan_a answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n della_fw-it noce_n and_o indeed_o his_o hand_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o pill_a wallnut_n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v italy_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o another_o climate_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v good_a inspiration_n to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n whilst_o these_o two_o person_n be_v talk_v together_o the_o bell_n chime_v to_o church_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a take_v leave_v in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n at_o which_o the_o neapolitan_a amaze_v say_v to_o he_o to_o the_o sermon_n why_o do_v they_o believe_v a_o god_n in_o this_o city_n the_o genevese_n laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o reply_v do_v you_o leave_v your_o country_n sir_n to_o go_v and_o live_v in_o some_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o advise_v you_o to_o recommend_v yourself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o some_o religion_n profess_v but_o in_o earnest_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v to_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o get_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v at_o the_o gallow_n what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v the_o poor_a neapolitan_a terrify_v at_o this_o language_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o present_o run_v away_o on_o foot_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n to_o fetch_v his_o horse_n so_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o trial_n of_o dangerous_a question_n from_o hence_o one_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o deplore_v the_o calamitous_a state_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o rather_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o professor_n who_o live_v without_o know_v the_o true_a obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v true_a the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_a fugitive_n and_o i_o know_v a_o certain_a protestant_a who_o keep_v above_o half_a a_o dozen_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a missionary_n father_n which_o contain_v the_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o missionary_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a ignorant_a missionary_n who_o buy_v mission_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o think_v by_o show_v a_o long_a list_n of_o heretic_n convert_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o
secular_a council_n which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o inspection_n into_o all_o thing_n transact_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v now_o so_o private_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrive_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n at_o least_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o some_o place_n these_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v much_o more_o incurious_a of_o regard_v visit_v or_o give_v out_o seasonable_a order_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a office_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o decency_n and_o decorum_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o critticisme_n or_o speculation_n of_o any_o melancholy_a divine_a but_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o neglect_n or_o aversion_n to_o all_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v easy_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a in_o their_o return_n and_o so_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a now_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o comport_v themselves_o with_o more_o veneration_n towards_o their_o bishop_n or_o towards_o their_o prince_n towards_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o towards_o their_o civil_a for_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o prince_n drive_v only_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o court_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o behold_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o clergy_n reform_v this_o statute_n and_o that_o command_v procession_n renew_v of_o order_n introduce_v of_o ceremony_n as_o he_o please_v assemble_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o short_a manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o body_n so_o their_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o passion_n what_o be_v it_o these_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o they_o hear_v sermon_n in_o lent_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v indulgency_n they_o worship_v the_o altar_n they_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o assembly_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n respect_v their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n behave_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v seem_v zealous_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o watchful_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o intend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n show_v his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n as_o in_o civil_a or_o at_o least_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o regiment_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v incite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o in_o so_o good_a a_o design_n will_v with_o just_a reason_n receive_v great_a reverence_n from_o the_o people_n so_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v receive_v likewise_o no_o less_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o be_v esteem_v their_o lord_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o churchman_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o augment_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n against_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v principal_o direct_v their_o design_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o still_o perplex_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n which_o be_v that_o four_o little_a ragged_a inconsiderable_a priest_n shall_v by_o their_o cunning_a and_o industry_n advance_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n to_o set_v their_o naked_a foot_n upon_o the_o crown_v head_n of_o monarch_n whilst_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o indeed_o so_o industrious_a have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a great_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n as_o abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o cardinal_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o correspondence_n but_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n they_o have_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o give_v they_o preceedence_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o not_o person_n ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o give_v they_o improper_a or_o inexcusable_a the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o magnificent_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n yet_o that_o which_o astonish_v i_o most_o be_v that_o both_o the_o historian_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o tongue_n to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o people_n a_o business_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o prince_n a_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v of_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o regret_n though_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o otherwise_o baronius_n peter_n de_fw-fr prisse_n the_o sorbonist_n gabriel_n biel_n azolinus_n caluus_fw-la cadana_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o divinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o preceedence_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n where_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a wooden_a footed_a friar_n preach_v orator_n good_a enough_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n his_o text_n be_v super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v the_o day_n before_o invite_v his_o highness_n thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o perhaps_o to_o believe_v those_o impertinent_a time-spender_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o raffle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o in_o his_o pulpit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o excellent_a orator_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v these_o expression_n only_o tour_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o your_o priest_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o comparison_n one_o single_a priest_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n though_o their_o principality_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o bargain_n another_o dominican_n
contempt_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o enslave_v by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v those_o kind_n of_o delinquency_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o that_o though_o such_o expression_n appear_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o trifle_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o they_o lessen_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o prince_n whilst_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o race_n of_o incendiary_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n as_o unworthy_a to_o dispense_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o their_o pulpit_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o such_o insinuation_n and_o inveglement_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o thereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v from_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a obedience_n have_v the_o priesthood_n no_o design_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n their_o proceed_n will_v be_v with_o more_o sincerity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v know_v contention_n in_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o city_n in_o italy_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o controversy_n lent_n have_v several_a time_n pass_v without_o any_o news_n from_o the_o preacher_n i_o call_v it_o news_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v now_o adays_o little_o else_o but_o novelty_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o trifle_n or_o sacrilegious_a speculation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o concede_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v himself_o so_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n i_o can_v name_v there_o have_v some_o cure_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o preacher_n but_o from_o whence_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v their_o pretention_n proceed_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o like_o prince_n the_o privilege_n of_o licens_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o politic_a and_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o present_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prefer_v their_o preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v this_o way_n take_v their_o liberty_n and_o publish_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o all_o sovereign_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n can_v not_o ready_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v however_o in_o these_o time_n the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o put_v what_o preacher_n they_o please_v upon_o their_o prince_n and_o such_o sometime_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o fall_v upon_o discourse_n nautious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n france_n be_v the_o happy_a for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v in_o other_o country_n and_o which_o with_o great_a arrogance_n they_o do_v still_o exercise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o subordinate_a at_o all_o and_o for_o conservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lose_v no_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o soon_o as_o news_n arrive_v at_o paris_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n before_o entitle_v antonius_fw-la sancterelli_n jesuitae_n de_fw-fr heresi_n schismati_fw-la apostasy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o magnityed_a and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parliament_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o every_o period_n of_o the_o book_n strict_o examine_v and_o have_v deliberate_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n at_o last_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o follow_a article_n shall_v be_v seal_v subscribe_v confirm_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_z the_o no_o small_a disgust_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o that_o order_n the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o no_o small_a compunction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o design_n be_v always_o to_o aggrandise_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o regal_a they_o can_v not_o advance_v the_o one_o but_o by_o depression_n of_o the_o other_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o say_a father_n if_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o book_n of_o santerelli_n they_o answer_v no_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o then_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n have_v approve_v it_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n to_o entrap_v they_o perchance_o as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o demand_v immediate_o if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o grave_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n he_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n aloud_o i_o believe_v our_o father_n jesuit_n have_v two_o conscience_n at_o their_o command_n one_o of_o they_o for_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o for_o paris_n venice_n be_v a_o place_n as_o eminent_a for_o devotion_n in_o religion_n for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o any_o republic_n in_o christendom_n but_o as_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o yet_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o their_o supremacy_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o venice_n the_o churchman_n be_v subject_n not_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o senate_n that_o govern_v all_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a insomuch_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
when_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o acknowledge_v with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a lip_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v hardly_o produce_v one_o text_n to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n they_o challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o interest_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o romanist_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o st._n peter_n or_o more_o politic_a than_o st._n paul_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o the_o propagator_n of_o our_o faith_n pay_v tribute_n to_o king_n obey_v their_o magistrate_n never_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n whether_o they_o go_v and_o in_o short_a have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o their_o example_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n that_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o all_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o abbot_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o repeat_v my_o word_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v i_o so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o in_o the_o inquisition_n however_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o i_o in_o compliance_n with_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o country_n through_o which_o we_o travel_v by_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n drive_v at_o namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v with_o what_o policy_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v conscience_n prince_n suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o sell_v in_o their_o territory_n which_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n or_o rather_o insolence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n against_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a volume_n of_o sorbou_n bellarmine_n toletus_n diana_n candidus_n palavicino_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a santerelli_n with_o hundred_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o preferrment_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n prompt_v to_o such_o expression_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o prohibit_v book_n which_o direct_o offend_v not_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o respect_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n the_o subject_n of_o each_o party_n contend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o side_n preponderant_a the_o former_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o lighten_v the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n to_o diminish_v the_o papal_a power_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o swallow_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o principality_n too_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o first_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o spiritual_n and_o respect_v as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v hold_v very_o reasonable_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n justify_v rebellion_n exempt_v four_o pitiful_a ecclesiastic_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n intolerable_a st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v independent_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o antioch_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o several_a time_n persecute_v by_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o threaten_v any_o temporal_a minister_n with_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o present_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o menace_v with_o their_o bull_n and_o arm_n the_o lesser_a prince_n that_o be_v near_o they_o but_o with_o their_o army_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o infest_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o europe_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o reverend_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v tell_v i_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o certain_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o when_o pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o nephew_n excommunicate_v odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n a_o prince_n that_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o interdict_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o pay_v he_o the_o ordinary_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o duke_n decree_a express_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o this_o mean_n subvert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o prince_n a_o subject_a and_o his_o subject_n prince_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o shall_v any_o way_n obey_v they_o all_o the_o historian_n and_o all_o the_o orator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o to_o forbid_v a_o subject_n obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o communicate_v their_o interest_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o chase_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o vice_n to_o imprison_v prince_n and_o put_v their_o subject_n in_o confusion_n oh_o god_n what_o great_a barbarity_n and_o injustice_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o man_n than_o to_o bring_v a_o state_n to_o be_v without_o justice_n a_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n nero_n heliogabalus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o founder_n and_o contriver_n of_o tyranny_n never_o arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o cruelty_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v practise_v amid_o barbarism_n be_v familiar_a now_o where_o holiness_n reign_v and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v that_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n than_o former_o under_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o iniquity_n of_o heathenish_a age_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o papal_a obedience_n and_o so_o many_o province_n have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o temporal_a too_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o observe_v with_o what_o audacity_n and_o arrogance_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o spiritual_a dominion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o civil_a though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o think_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o sober_a people_n account_v he_o i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pastor_n like_o other_o pastor_n i_o can_v own_v he_o as_o superior_a to_o other_o i_o can_v as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v he_o but_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o principal_a government_n of_o all_o i_o reject_v he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v infer_v most_o logical_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_a argue_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v natural_o to_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n life_n motion_n and_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o grave_a assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n what_o place_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o member_n and_o head_n if_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o usurp_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o his_o so_o do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n especial_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o prelacy_n use_v but_o drolling_a and_o impertinence_n in_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o maintain_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n insert_v one_o example_n a_o few_o month_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o meet_v a_o dominican_n friar_n of_o a_o very_a grave_a aspect_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o fall_v at_o first_o into_o discourse_n of_o general_a matter_n after_o which_o i_o have_v a_o opportunity_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o question_v with_o he_o a_o little_a about_o the_o essence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n fail_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v already_o common_a throughout_o the_o world_n deny_v my_o proposition_n and_o rail_v with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o above_o all_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o lawful_a and_o confess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v often_o that_o without_o this_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o who_o by_o natural_a instinct_n be_o incline_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o support_v by_o the_o most_o rational_a argument_n desire_v with_o all_o reasonable_a respect_n however_o he_o be_v transport_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o inform_v i_o what_o part_n king_n represent_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o friar_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o necessary_a nourishment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n ampulate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o head_n this_o the_o good_a father_n most_o civil_o do_v assert_v to_o which_o i_o as_o civil_o reply_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o prince_n member_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n what_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o for_o our_o saviour_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n appear_v but_o rayllery_n i_o make_v he_o this_o question_n in_o jest_n he_o reply_v with_o the_o great_a sobriety_n he_o be_v able_a that_o christ_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n stand_v in_o such_o union_n with_o this_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o the_o part_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o thus_o reverend_a father_n i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n the_o member_n than_o prince_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o single_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n prince_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o nourish_v without_o difference_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n depend_v direct_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n and_o if_o so_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o command_v or_o to_o dilacerate_a the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o excommunication_n or_o to_o dis-member_n they_o with_o their_o interdict_v the_o good_a father_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n still_o make_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n for_o a_o answer_n allege_v reasonless_a reason_n the_o story_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n he_o apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o foot_n without_o allow_v any_o part_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o father_n answer_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o a_o much_o great_a fool_n than_o i_o think_v he_o at_o first_o for_o urge_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o comparison_n so_o that_o smile_a rather_o than_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o subjoin_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o clay_n to_o that_o body_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o astonish_v i_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n lest_o because_o from_o hence_o may_v argument_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v draw_v and_o i_o fear_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v believe_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o silver_n so_o the_o pope_n typify_v by_o gold_n be_v more_o estimable_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o you_o denote_v by_o silver_n the_o good_a father_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o pause_n as_o deliberate_v whether_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v this_o inference_n during_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v that_o in_o the_o statue_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o at_o all_o he_o reply_v hasty_o that_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n how_o reply_v i_o though_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o
person_n be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o as_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a monarch_n the_o good_a father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o most_o profound_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o quaere_fw-la return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n body_n figure_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o the_o gut_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v find_v upon_o second_o thought_n this_o answer_n set_v three_o or_o four_o protestant_n that_o be_v in_o my_o company_n and_o have_v hear_v our_o discourse_n into_o a_o great_a laughter_n which_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v my_o share_n â—ook_v my_o leave_n as_o perceive_v he_o full_a of_o smoke_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o indeed_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o dialogue_n only_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o take_v off_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v i_o must_v needs_o assert_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o conspire_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o cause_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n to_o what_o misery_n be_v poor_a prince_n bring_v who_o not_o only_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v enslave_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o caprichio_n and_o fantastical_a humour_n of_o every_o pedantic_a theologer_n who_o undertake_v to_o assassinate_v their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o prince_n as_o the_o theologer_n and_o themselves_o the_o theologer_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v infuse_v such_o principle_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o pope_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o themselves_o for_o admit_v without_o any_o consideration_n such_o book_n and_o such_o divine_n into_o their_o dominion_n as_o diffuse_v doctrine_n into_o the_o people_n utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o bull_n decree_n writ_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v past_v up_o daily_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v express_o against_o their_o supremacy_n neither_o can_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v why_o the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flatter_v by_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o entrenchment_n their_o discourse_n and_o write_n make_v upon_o their_o sovereignty_n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o almost_o above_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o innocent_a excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a who_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o inhibit_v the_o subject_n conversation_n with_o his_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o no_o body_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v subject_n converse_v with_o the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a i_o remember_v be_v in_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a churchman_n of_o spolito_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v what_o prince_n he_o please_v without_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v fetch_v a_o saint_n out_o of_o paradise_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n i_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o smile_v to_o myself_o and_o wish_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o some_o pope_n his_o enemy_n who_o may_v remove_v his_o quarter_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o gentle_a toss_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n especial_o there_o have_v be_v barbarous_a tyrannical_a cruel_a scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o flay_v and_o devour_v this_o flock_n instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o very_a knee_n to_o adore_v they_o yet_o during_o this_o time_n even_o such_o pope_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la to_o interdict_v the_o people_n to_o suspend_v the_o proceed_n of_o court_n to_o forbid_v commerce_n and_o in_o short_a to_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o government_n render_v the_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n than_o which_o if_o a_o great_a calamity_n can_v befall_v any_o nation_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o peoceeding_n with_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v better_a time_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v more_o privilege_n than_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o do_v for_o these_o though_o bear_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o obey_v may_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o capricious_a pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o odoardo_n duke_n of_o parma_n be_v for_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o barbarini_n whereas_o the_o pope_n subject_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o prince_n subject_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o discharge_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o memory_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v delight_n to_o threaten_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o clap_v several_a great_a prelate_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n so_o that_o those_o miserable_a poor_a roman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o seem_v bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o see_v their_o own_o bowel_n pull_v out_o by_o their_o governor_n be_v not_o under_o half_a that_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o innumerable_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o tear_n and_o compassionate_a groan_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v pity_n in_o the_o very_a marble_n itself_o but_o alas_o be_v there_o such_o great_a iniquity_n commit_v and_o shall_v no_o punishment_n follow_v shall_v the_o pope_n satisfy_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o remedy_n it_o be_v too_o true_a be_v there_o no_o temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n fie_o say_v his_o theologer_n what_o against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n god_n forbid_v he_o can_v sin_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o those_o action_n that_o to_o humane_a appearance_n seem_v wicked_a be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o such_o like_a pope_n a_o churchman_n of_o note_n travel_v in_o cardinal_n chigi_n train_n into_o france_n have_v occasion_n one_o day_n to_o discourse_n with_o certain_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o who_o himself_o introduce_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o power_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n decline_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v know_v very_o well_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o exasperate_a the_o churchman_n but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v on_o all_o side_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o churchman_n position_n
which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o public_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o oppose_v the_o numerous_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v err_v he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n or_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v authority_n enough_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o case_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o chastise_v he_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a if_o thing_n be_v to_o go_v after_o this_o manner_n judge_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v all_o in_o the_o other_o world_n christ_n himself_o know_v very_o well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o advise_v st._n peter_n to_o repent_v and_o bewail_v his_o offence_n not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o great_a injustice_n can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v than_o to_o see_v a_o wicked_a pope_n govern_v the_o church_n ill_o the_o people_n worse_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n worst_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a and_o uncapable_a of_o correction_n not_o endure_v the_o least_o injury_n himself_o and_o yet_o commit_v all_o insufferable_a outrage_n upon_o other_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o wicked_a action_n as_o unessayed_v and_o good_a and_o decry_v other_o people_n good_a action_n as_o unholy_a whoever_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n will_v without_o doubt_n find_v they_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a passion_n the_o venetian_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o for_o zealous_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n pertain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o ratify_v by_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a remark_n be_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o say_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n although_o it_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n case_n be_v no_o better_o i_o may_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n find_v weak_a resistance_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o so_o impetuous_o that_o they_o resemble_v fury_n as_o the_o poor_a luccess_n experience_v who_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o rage_n which_o vrban_n the_o 8._o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v commit_v more_o villainy_n than_o they_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o barbarini_n usage_n of_o odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v interdict_a declare_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o duchy_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o because_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o as_o he_o pass_v from_o capraruola_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o donna_n anna_n barbarina_fw-la wife_n of_o don_n tadco_fw-la his_o nephew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o see_v he_o at_o her_o house_n which_o his_o highness_n for_o some_o reason_n do_v not_o judge_v convenient_a at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n which_o the_o barbarini_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o duke_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n with_o prince_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o they_o can_v deal_v worse_o with_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o prince_n will_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v it_o not_o that_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o pope_n do_v not_o extinguish_v all_o humane_a passion_n nor_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o consume_v even_o holiness_n itself_o much_o more_o in_o those_o person_n that_o borrow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n most_o of_o who_o action_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o quality_n upon_o very_o good_a ground_n therefore_o and_o for_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o those_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o confound_v and_o mingle_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v they_o divine_a thing_n with_o humane_a spiritual_a with_o temporal_a the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n the_o gown_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o priest_n with_o prince_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v these_o order_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n but_o not_o that_o they_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n conduct_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_a majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n though_o like_o nothing_o less_o than_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o shepherd_n but_o the_o shears_n to_o clip_v and_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o character_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sway_v too_o by_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n and_o canvasing_n in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n express_o intend_v for_o instruction_n of_o prince_n omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la assumptus_fw-la circumdatus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o prince_n shall_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a too_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wicked_a action_n which_o the_o people_n perhaps_o imagine_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o st._n leo_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o respect_v the_o pope_n as_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o good_a work_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v real_o style_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n manet_n petri_n privilegium_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la aequitate_fw-la fertur_fw-la judicium_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o christendom_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v declare_v a_o man_n heir_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o inheritance_n certain_o i_o think_v not_o because_o justice_n require_v always_o that_o the_o heir_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n upon_o the_o estate_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o the_o creditor_n but_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v repeal_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v with_o st._n peter_n
inheritance_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v declare_v heir_n to_o those_o duty_n and_o obligation_n which_o the_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v leave_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v own_a his_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o what_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o offer_a money_n for_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o without_o ready_a money_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n boast_n themselves_o heir_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a but_o as_o to_o debt_n obligation_n and_o incumbent_a charge_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o inheritance_n do_v the_o pope_n pay_n tribute_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o a_o penny_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o inheritance_n forsooth_o upon_o such_o term_n do_v they_o pay_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n which_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o they_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o comport_v themselves_o with_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o humility_n no._n do_v they_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o temporal_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o be_v too_o great_a burden_n and_o encumbrance_n for_o pope_n who_o will_v rather_o renounce_v the_o whole_a sacred_a inheritance_n than_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o key_n fast_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o please_v many_o time_n have_v i_o be_v ruminate_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n nowadays_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o threat_n sword_n war_n extortion_n theft_n luxury_n blasphemy_n scandal_n malice_n and_o enmity_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o blood_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v rivulet_n in_o the_o street_n no_o discourse_n be_v hear_v then_o but_o of_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o edification_n nothing_o be_v regard_v but_o good_a example_n nothing_o think_v of_o but_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o those_o day_n great_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n because_o their_o priest_n be_v pious_a and_o of_o very_o good_a life_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v devil_n i_o speak_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o good_a in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wave_v gentle_o over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o now_o they_o be_v force_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o see_v a_o menace_a sword_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o win_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o work_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o their_o good_a deed_n now_o their_o design_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o prince_n for_o their_o threat_n then_o they_o affect_v and_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v martial_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o war._n then_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o they_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o now_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o altar_n then_o they_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a now_o proud_a and_o imperious_a it_o be_v their_o glory_n then_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o take_v in_o their_o presence_n then_o they_o have_v golden_a conscience_n and_o wooden_a wall_n but_o now_o they_o have_v wooden_a conscience_n and_o golden_a wall_n last_o then_o their_o arithmetic_n be_v employ_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o count_v out_o their_o money_n to_o their_o kindred_n a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o force_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o consider_v it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o they_o practise_v that_o holy_a and_o severe_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o do_v former_o or_o why_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o rule_n that_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o in_o those_o day_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n for_o its_o conservation_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a equivocation_n and_o a_o gild_n of_o pill_n to_o disguise_v their_o bitterness_n if_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o establish_v it_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n now_o of_o miracle_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o h._n father_n who_o assert_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man._n and_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o vast_a difference_n proceed_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o unmeasurable_a wealth_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n those_o holy_a man_n bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o mortification_n and_o the_o injury_n themselves_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o their_o luxury_n and_o excess_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o influence_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n as_o it_o have_v former_o upon_o the_o ancient_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o pope_n be_v now_o change_v they_o be_v content_v to_o die_v martyr_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v triumphant_o with_o christ_n so_o frequent_o be_v interest_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v by_o they_o before_o those_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o the_o modern_a pope_n think_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n their_o shame_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o perform_v they_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n shall_v induce_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v miracle_n because_o their_o nephew_n hinder_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o govern_v and_o direct_v pope_n heretofore_o still_o guide_v and_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o instimulate_v to_o good_a deed_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n their_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o bad_a thought_n and_o impregnate_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a i_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n author_n of_o those_o scandal_n and_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o those_o churchman_n who_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a ecclesiastic_n make_v they_o sin_n by_o
put_v thought_n into_o their_o head_n which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o come_v there_o but_o who_o be_v those_o audacious_a ecclesiastic_n that_o dare_v to_o put_v ill_a thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o devil_n possess_v they_o with_o such_o wicked_a design_n what_o malignant_a star_n be_v it_o that_o guide_v they_o what_o land_n that_o bear_v what_o heaven_n that_o nourish_v they_o let_v they_o be_v know_v let_v they_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v blind_v no_o long_o and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v any_o hurt_n they_o sin_n by_o strive_v to_o do_v too_o well_o it_o be_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o ill_a servant_n to_o both_o they_o be_v like_o the_o ape_n that_o hug_v and_o embrace_n what_o it_o love_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o many_o time_n kill_v with_o its_o kindness_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o divine_n what_o divine_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o depression_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o papal_a whence_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n will_v with_o great_a impudence_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o impeccable_a this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctor_n but_o such_o who_o business_n be_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o iniquity_n holiness_n flourish_v miracle_n be_v frequent_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n mortification_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n piety_n be_v shower_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o perfume_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o good_a life_n win_v over_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n those_o pope_n that_o be_v inward_o holy_a forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n public_o and_o because_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v then_o as_o with_o pen_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o outward_a appellation_n holiness_n they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v inward_a holiness_n by_o mortification_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o all_o imaginable_a subdue_a themselves_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v his_o follower_n preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o those_o primitive_a pope_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o err_a that_o they_o undertake_v not_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n but_o after_o long_o fast_v and_o severe_a penance_n they_o willing_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prelate_n and_o submit_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n they_o give_v ear_n always_o with_o so_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n that_o bystander_n conceive_v they_o rap_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o flatter_v they_o with_o panegyric_o or_o tickle_v they_o with_o story_n of_o the_o people_n applause_n not_o to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v under_o such_o holy_a pastor_n not_o to_o such_o as_o strain_v their_o wit_n for_o far-fetched_a adulation_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n lose_v themselves_o some_o time_n in_o magnification_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o false_a as_o tedious_a such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o vatican_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o the_o court_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v holy_a as_o david_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n who_o dare_v to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n even_o in_o david_n himself_o they_o will_v sit_v whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n hear_v such_o divine_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n as_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n recount_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ill_a administration_n of_o officer_n the_o irreverence_n of_o priest_n the_o scandal_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o churchman_n take_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o effect_n do_v these_o complaint_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n with_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v a_o remedy_n how_o they_o will_v embrace_v those_o that_o give_v they_o such_o information_n and_o with_o what_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n will_v they_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n how_o bless_v a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v criminal_n reverent_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o reprehend_v they_o and_o what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o stony_a as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o their_o pious_a and_o humble_a admonition_n they_o do_v not_o threaten_v but_o embrace_v offender_n and_o if_o they_o threaten_v their_o threat_n awaken_v repentance_n as_o be_v affectionate_a and_o void_a of_o worldly_a design_n when_o those_o pope_n admonish_v sinner_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o reproachful_a and_o injurious_a language_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o also_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o other_o man_n say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n not_o you_o be_v all_o sinner_n our_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n with_o which_o meek_a and_o humble_a expression_n they_o wrought_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o apply_v all_o fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a holiness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o pope_n do_v miracle_n now_o adays_o nor_o holy_a man_n shine_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n god_n forgive_v those_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n turn_v parasite_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o become_v devil_n after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o fill_v with_o those_o virmin_n who_o be_v become_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o christendom_n let_v we_o ask_v those_o courtier_n that_o from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o public_a chamber_n of_o the_o pontifical_a palace_n expect_v when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o cardinal_n cap_n shall_v fall_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o always_o uncover_a head_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v and_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v now_o adays_o into_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o faithful_n will_v be_v no_o long_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n provide_v those_o person_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o relate_v the_o truth_n miracle_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v if_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o those_o excellent_a example_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v now_o nobody_o to_o be_v see_v but_o people_n crowd_v in_o with_o their_o offering_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o dignity_n by_o their_o money_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o their_o merit_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v melancholy_a and_o afflict_a troop_n of_o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n unprovided_a for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a simoniac_n miracle_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v
will_v not_o continue_v in_o a_o error_n with_o the_o rest_n adrian_z the_o six_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o assert_v of_o heresy_n either_o by_o his_o particular_a determination_n or_o by_o a_o decretal_a there_o be_v real_o several_a heretic_n â—o_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la romanus_n pontefex_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la longunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretale_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fuere_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haeretici_fw-la after_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o vatican_n print_v house_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o expunge_v the_o least_o word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o least_o to_o correct_v that_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v mistake_v and_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o that_o for_o twelve_o entire_a age_n together_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o last_o age_n especial_o for_o these_o last_o fifty_o year_n they_o admit_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v still_o more_o absurd_a they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o wrong_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o ash_n the_o people_n do_v worship_n at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o divine_a office_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v scarce_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o very_a romanist_n to_o judge_v and_o indeed_o these_o abuse_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a that_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o god_n know_v what_o will_v follow_v consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n never_o punish_v any_o body_n but_o to_o advantage_v themselves_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o multiply_v their_o estate_n heap_v privilege_n upon_o privilege_n title_n upon_o title_n and_o authority_n upon_o authority_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o sober_a and_o solid_a divine_n among_o they_o of_o good_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o abominate_a this_o kind_n of_o flattery_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o opinion_n open_o know_v how_o vindicative_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o secular_a prince_n protect_v these_o kind_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o other_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_v maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o astonish_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o to_o their_o no_o small_a detriment_n since_o to_o permit_v such_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v patient_o sit_v down_o with_o what_o injury_n any_o capricious_a pope_n shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o complain_v of_o one_o they_o have_v own_a to_o be_v infallible_a about_o two_o year_n since_o some_o certain_a jesuit_n disoblige_v by_o some_o check_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o paris_n about_o santarelli_n book_n fall_v public_o to_o maintain_v before_o the_o king_n face_n the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o gallican_n divine_v think_v themselves_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o ground_a censure_n wherewith_o they_o rigorous_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o too_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o of_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o past_a testify_v to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o dislike_n of_o this_o proceed_n the_o king_n recommend_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n they_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o france_n as_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v a_o new_a opinion_n know_v only_o to_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v own_a by_o so_o many_o religious_a pope_n which_o determination_n so_o nettle_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o fall_v immediate_o to_o his_o bull_n and_o with_o great_a threaten_a and_o curse_n forbid_v the_o print_n or_o read_v of_o the_o above_o say_v censure_n among_o other_o expression_n in_o his_o bull_n there_o be_v these_o praefatas_fw-la censuras_fw-la uti_fw-la praesumptuo_fw-la sas_fw-la temerarias_fw-la at_o que_fw-la scandalasas_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o censure_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n by_o the_o king_n principal_a divine_n by_o the_o parliament_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o spare_v any_o revile_n but_o throw_v forth_o peal_n of_o invective_n indiscriminate_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v injurious_a from_o a_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o france_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v persist_v in_o curse_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o prince_n let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o the_o prince_n take_v such_o into_o their_o protection_n as_o publish_v the_o pope_n injustice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n let_v the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o scruple_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o state_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o such_o may_v err_v let_v they_o respect_n honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o let_v they_o stand_v always_o upon_o their_o guard_n especial_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o amity_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o such_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n whereof_o they_o reap_v the_o profit_n in_o time_n of_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o all_o policy_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dangerous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o roman_a ecclesiastic_n odoardo_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n whilst_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v his_o friend_n condescend_v to_o all_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a preach_v up_o of_o his_o infallibility_n he_o give_v no_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o such_o as_o write_v against_o he_o he_o order_v their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v such_o as_o speak_v ill_o of_o rome_n in_o short_a he_o advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o afterward_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n he_o find_v his_o error_n and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o those_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o rather_o see_v i_o a_o martyr_n than_o a_o prophet_n otherwise_o i_o can_v presage_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n if_o no_o stop_n be_v give_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o overflow_v not_o only_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n the_o pope_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o
these_o thing_n but_o how_o by_o persecute_v and_o perplex_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o write_n will_v remedy_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o remedy_n they_o apply_v which_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o politic_a instead_o of_o do_v good_a cause_v great_a hurt_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o censurist_n be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o hercules_n his_o hydra_n cut_v one_o off_o and_o there_o will_v succeed_v seven_o in_o its_o place_n and_o those_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a to_o take_v away_o this_o unhappy_a effect_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o theologist_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v such_o rodomontad_n and_o not_o the_o censurist_n to_o censure_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o thing_n shall_v by_o this_o course_n succeed_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o design_n the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v no_o body_n in_o rome_n to_o write_v but_o only_o such_o as_o write_v of_o their_o holiness_n their_o majesty_n their_o authority_n their_o infallibility_n and_o their_o impeccability_n those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o exterminate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o whilst_o the_o pope_n incourage_v his_o party_n to_o write_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o want_v assertor_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a number_n than_o his_o holiness_n if_o the_o roman_a theologist_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v whether_o will_v thing_n go_v for_o these_o thirty_o year_n they_o have_v add_v every_o day_n new_a degree_n new_a title_n new_a authority_n new_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o observe_v the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n reward_v either_o with_o abbey_n bishopric_n cardinalship_n or_o good_a pension_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n set_v their_o brain_n upon_o the_o tenter_n for_o a_o invention_n of_o enlarge_a his_o authority_n and_o not_o know_v any_o near_a way_n will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sovereignty_n away_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a confessor_n i_o meet_v late_o by_o the_o city_n in_o a_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o in_o these_o very_a term_n sir_n i_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v damn_v i_o desire_v his_o reason_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o i_o can_v but_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o many_o divine_n now_o adays_o in_o rome_n do_v assert_v and_o write_v so_o and_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v he_o say_v true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n public_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o high_a compliment_n they_o can_v use_v to_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o damnation_n by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n almighty_a shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n which_o opinion_n be_v receive_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v have_v gain_v this_o point_n they_o may_v perhaps_o persuade_v the_o people_n he_o be_v eternal_a also_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o prince_n will_v gainsay_v his_o other_o pretence_n god_n almighty_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o of_o eternity_n reserve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a to_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o all_o too_o great_a a_o wind_n bruise_n or_o break_v a_o vessel_n to_o piece_n by_o a_o too_o hasty_a and_o violent_a concussion_n against_o the_o shore_n though_o in_o the_o very_a harbour_n it_o think_v itself_o safe_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o mediocrity_n they_o have_v never_o run_v that_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o christendom_n have_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n increase_v to_o that_o wideness_n that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n since_o they_o find_v thing_n alter_v and_o all_o tend_v either_o to_o vanity_n or_o pride_n not_o only_o new_a accession_n have_v cease_v but_o those_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o who_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n be_v so_o insatiate_a to_o heap_v up_o honour_n upon_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o lose_v all_o in_o short_a let_v the_o theologist_n say_v what_o they_o please_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z commend_v the_o good_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o since_o they_o can_v regulate_v the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v their_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o person_n to_o contain_v himself_o from_o upbraid_v then_o from_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n serve_v for_o example_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a assembly_n and_o conversation_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o other_o now_o they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o their_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n not_o of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o nephew_n former_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o of_o their_o virtue_n now_o it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o error_n god_n almighty_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o create_v holy_a pope_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o cardinal_n create_v they_o il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n ii_o the_o content_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n proportion_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o cardinalism_n of_o some_o particularity_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v of_o the_o distinction_n in_o rome_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o divine_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v punish_v more_o strict_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o remunerate_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o their_o liberality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v the_o divine_n from_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v a_o efficacious_a way_n to_o prevent_v murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o receive_v by_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n il_fw-fr motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o age_n of_o poverty_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o riches_n of_o the_o submission_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a error_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n fall_v of_o a_o certain_a father_n that_o preach_v up_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o several_a error_n of_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n
and_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o dispute_n antiquity_n believe_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a of_o a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n that_o invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o supper_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o araceli_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christian_n discourse_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o tedious_a affliction_n be_v now_o to_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n live_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o beggerlyness_n of_o certain_a poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o discontent_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pernicious_a example_n the_o secular_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o misery_n the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n increase_v of_o a_o protestant_n that_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n of_o the_o persecution_n suffer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v of_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v daily_o increase_v of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o excuse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v use_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o convert_v of_o heretic_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o murder_n commit_v in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n their_o conscience_n receive_v thereby_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n be_v call_v domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v the_o friar_n confessor_n of_o a_o penance_n give_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o he_o of_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n pervert_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o clergy_n compare_v to_o a_o wart_n which_o increase_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o italian_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o send_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o they_o to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a that_o regard_n not_o quality_n but_o quantity_n in_o their_o convent_v of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vision_n saint_n francis_n be_v report_v to_o have_v see_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o of_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o rome_n of_o the_o way_n how_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o friar_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v numerous_a and_o most_o writer_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o censure_n i_o think_v it_o but_o prudence_n to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o fabric_n against_o such_o storm_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o its_o foundation_n as_o solid_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cardinalism_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o cardinalism_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n call_v themselves_o princess_n i_o think_v it_o methodical_a to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o after_o that_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n so_o the_o true_a medium_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v without_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o good_a church_n from_o the_o false_a but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almost_o confound_v the_o good_a people_n of_o christendom_n though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o or_o more_o proper_o their_o theologist_n for_o they_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o viz._n the_o jewish_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o jewish_a be_v permit_v in_o most_o ecclesiastic_a state_n to_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o strict_a christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o italy_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o greek_a though_o in_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a have_v whole_a province_n to_o its_o self_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o city_n only_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v their_o rabine_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o many_o christian_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o curiosity_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o roman_a lie_v weep_v like_o a_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o afflict_v like_o a_o disconsolate_a widow_n to_o see_v her_o birthright_n without_o know_v how_o ravish_v from_o she_o by_o force_n and_o that_o by_o she_o too_o the_o foundation_n of_o who_o present_a greatness_n she_o have_v lay_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n and_o which_o the_o counterfeit_a esau_n these_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o jewish_a that_o have_v former_o flourish_v so_o much_o be_v now_o to_o their_o no_o small_a sorrow_n become_v slave_n to_o the_o roman_a for_o she_o have_v pervert_v the_o natural_a course_n have_v make_v herself_o first_o that_o be_v last_o and_o usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v so_o well_o manage_v her_o affair_n that_o she_o have_v seclude_v the_o other_o two_o who_o very_o hungry_a and_o distress_a will_v fain_o be_v suck_v of_o that_o milk_n which_o she_o unnatural_o have_v ingross_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v against_o all_o moral_a reason_n all_o order_n ecclesiastic_a all_o humane_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n persecute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n christianity_n be_v profess_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o except_o some_o ceremony_n reject_v as_o innovation_n by_o that_o church_n they_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n both_o in_o
the_o eastern_a church_n and_o even_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v again_o have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o even_o among_o christian_n themselves_o i_o call_v it_o modest_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o christianity_n itself_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n preach_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o synagogue_n against_o the_o crucified_a redeemer_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n debauch_v and_o pervert_v poor_a christian_n from_o their_o faith_n aught_o in_o all_o equity_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v invincible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o protection_n at_o rome_n but_o for_o any_o conversation_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o dirt_n glory_n and_o blame_v praise_v and_o blasphemy_n the_o christian_a policy_n indeed_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v humane_a also_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v but_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o state_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n much_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v oftentimes_o overpower_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o sensual_a passion_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o hence_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o contrary_a posture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v great_a liberty_n than_o the_o greek_n not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n carry_v a_o strict_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o over_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a humour_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n so_o complacent_fw-la and_o flexible_a that_o by_o their_o tribute_n and_o insinuation_n they_o have_v so_o wrought_v themselves_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o as_o the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o incantation_n of_o their_o money_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o preach_v to_o celebrate_v their_o paschal_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n want_v that_o subtlety_n and_o compliance_n and_o not_o think_v it_o just_a to_o pay_v tribute_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v whole_a province_n enough_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n inconformable_a with_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o small_a pittance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o cardinalisme_n deduce_v its_o original_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o universal_a although_o universal_a and_o particular_a too_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n believe_v the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o four_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wit_v the_o glorified_a saint_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o righteous_a second_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n comprehend_v protestant_n though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o church_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n also_o and_o of_o earth_n by_o this_o rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v insinuate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a of_o those_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n as_o those_o decree_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a only_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v truckle_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n toe_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n admonish_v that_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o negotiate_v for_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v improbable_a because_o the_o gospel_n our_o principal_a light_n declare_v express_o that_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o by_o the_o four_o and_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n join_v and_o fasten_v by_o a_o indivisible_a knot_n to_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n those_o church_n be_v such_o and_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v no_o otherwise_o in_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o church_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o street_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n or_o for_o any_o other_o action_n of_o devotion_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o denominate_v they_o a_o church_n otherwise_o a_o assembly_n of_o gamester_n will_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o that_o honourable_a appellation_n as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o roman_n
or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
have_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n from_o any_o body_n from_o general_a and_o more_o common_a discourse_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o some_o little_a dispute_n and_o after_o that_o into_o familiar_a the_o priest_n at_o last_o have_v his_o curiosity_n inflame_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o advocate_n desire_v he_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o number_n he_o think_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o advocate_n reply_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o forty_o million_o the_o priest_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v they_o so_o numerous_a for_o be_v not_o over-well_a skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v very_o far_o into_o business_n of_o state_n however_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o advocate_n to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n sir_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o of_o heretic_n as_o we_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o excellence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n as_o from_o the_o defect_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o we_o which_o be_v common_o too_o great_a and_o the_o protestant_n behold_v the_o luxury_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o our_o prelate_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o bless_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v it_o govern_v according_a to_o those_o holy_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v at_o its_o first_o institution_n do_v upon_o this_o score_n grow_v numerous_a daily_o whereas_o if_o our_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n will_v like_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o number_n of_o catholic_n will_v quick_o increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n decline_v i_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o surprise_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n however_o his_o word_n though_o speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o haste_n and_o immaturity_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o conference_n and_o argument_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o among_o these_o dispute_v both_o public_a and_o private_a it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o also_o have_v the_o same_o curiosity_n break_v my_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conceive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o may_v become_v a_o master_n at_o length_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o confound_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o my_o ignorance_n my_o inquiry_n do_v but_o confound_v i_o the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n the_o best_a that_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v most_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o solid_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o as_o have_v embrace_v a_o new_a and_o modern_a religion_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o protestant_n return_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o pronounce_v himself_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o as_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n and_o order_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v themselves_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n make_v use_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o to_o which_o the_o catholic_n reply_v again_o we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o translation_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o you_o admire_v so_o much_o the_o protestant_a reply_n to_o that_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o your_o purgatory_n mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n paul_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o privilege_n from_o thence_o because_o you_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n soon_o than_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n beside_o st._n paul_n write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v it_o for_o their_o purity_n as_o you_o true_a it_o be_v antiquity_n be_v a_o common_a sign_n yet_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o the_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v assert_v with_o great_a confidence_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a deduce_v its_o antiquity_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n therefore_o in_o their_o disputation_n one_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o common_o do_v urge_v that_o against_o their_o adversary_n too_o beside_o such_o argument_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o custom_n which_o will_v be_v a_o error_n disallow_v by_o our_o very_a enemy_n who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v we_o always_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o ancient_a family_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o other_o country_n that_o derive_v themselves_o from_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v lose_v those_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o greatness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v their_o sadness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o its_o present_a condition_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o christ_n if_o i_o observe_v not_o his_o command_n or_o to_o boast_v myself_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n there_o than_o i_o have_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o the_o title_n so_o often_o do_v i_o think_v of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o christendom_n that_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n but_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o abominable_a for_o example_n what_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a honour_n of_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o other_o matter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o though_o direct_v to_o they_o so_o also_o if_o the_o protestant_a life_n like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o two_o prince_n will_v contend_v perhaps_o for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o principality_n that_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o title_n only_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a leave_v we_o a_o clear_a character_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o you_o abide_v my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o with_o its_o whole_a heart_n and_o affection_n make_v use_v of_o david_n direction_n declina_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scruple_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o glut_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o
solemn_a entry_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweedland_n i_o hear_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o give_v i_o so_o great_a scandal_n that_o from_o my_o cradle_n i_o be_v not_o in_o great_a perplexity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o day_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o see_v the_o aforesaid_a queen_n baptise_a and_o observe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o most_o incredible_a majesty_n walk_v about_o in_o most_o sumptuous_a habit_n i_o turn_v about_o to_o my_o comrade_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v rich_a clothes_n see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a hear_v i_o and_o crowd_v himself_o towards_o we_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n the_o habit_n sir_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v very_o rich_a indeed_o but_o my_o wife_n show_v her_o bare_a breech_n for_o it_o neither_o my_o comrade_n nor_o i_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n suspect_v he_o for_o some_o court_n spy_n that_o use_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n into_o people_n company_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o what_o their_o affection_n be_v but_o this_o poor_a roman_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o miserable_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v themselves_o bread_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v a_o certain_a sermon_n i_o hear_v in_o a_o covent_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o other_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o i_o i_o think_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n insert_v the_o most_o memorable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o barefooted_a franciscan_n he_o seem_v a_o poor_a pitiful_a creature_n to_o look_v on_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o experience_a in_o morality_n and_o declaim_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n against_o vice_n he_o raise_v devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n this_o holy_a father_n be_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o a_o very_a great_a auditory_a beside_o after_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cringe_n with_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v usual_a rise_v up_o again_o upon_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o cappuce_fw-la or_o cowle_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o low_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v his_o eye_n in_o which_o posture_n have_v pause_v a_o while_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o name_v any_o text_n at_o all_o he_o break_v out_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o fool_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o fool_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n the_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v fool_n the_o cardinal_n at_o these_o word_n grow_v as_o insensible_a as_o statue_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v gape_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v most_o of_o we_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n admire_v what_o freak_n this_o shall_v be_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o attend_v whilst_o the_o father_n after_o some_o moment_n of_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v you_o that_o be_v prelate_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v yes_o good_a father_n we_o do_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n and_o you_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n you_o be_v certain_a of_o paradise_n without_o question_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o yes_o say_v i_o by_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n by_o feast_v sport_v and_o luxury_n with_o travel_v all_o day_n in_o your_o coach_n and_o see_v comedy_n at_o night_n with_o wear_n of_o purple_n and_o scarlet_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v your_o silken_a train_n carry_v after_o you_o in_o the_o street_n yes_o by_o spoil_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o your_o chamber_n and_o by_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n o_o roman_n you_o will_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n certain_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v have_v be_v save_v the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v madman_n and_o fool_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o solitude_n and_o misery_n beg_v their_o bread_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o barefoot_a and_o barelegged_a preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o lie_v whole_a week_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o endure_v injury_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n you_o be_v mistake_v o_o roman_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v you_o be_v the_o fool_n to_o propose_v a_o new_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o yourselves_o invent_v by_o your_o own_o intemperance_n and_o vanity_n you_o you_o be_v the_o fool_n you_o be_v the_o madman_n that_o think_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n by_o way_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n that_o he_o use_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v home_o i_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v forget_v they_o after_o this_o the_o father_n name_v this_o text_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la desertum_fw-la admire_v his_o patience_n which_o he_o apply_v with_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o very_o proper_a for_o such_o select_a matter_n to_o we_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n i_o go_v home_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o in_o great_a apprehension_n for_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v next_o day_n in_o the_o inquisition_n i_o be_v begin_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o my_o memory_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v my_o labour_n have_v be_v but_o lose_v the_o good_a father_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a concourse_n than_o before_o to_o my_o no_o small_a admiration_n for_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o worst_a enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o dare_v not_o but_o can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o more_o ignominious_a language_n against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o sermon_n put_v a_o thousand_o thought_n into_o my_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v those_o i_o do_v most_o natural_o apply_v myself_o to_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o have_v repent_v i_o several_a time_n of_o go_v to_o church_n that_o day_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o it_o have_v still_o run_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o what_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n they_o live_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o city_n flourish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v cheat_v his_o own_o father_n mind_v nothing_o but_o roguery_n a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o debaucher_n one_o that_o go_v to_o church_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ask_v such_o a_o one_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a arrogance_n still_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v
shed_v for_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a and_o virtuous_a if_o a_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n one_o that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o murderer_n a_o violater_n of_o all_o law_n a_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o one_o pursue_v his_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o many_o indulgence_n his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o let_v in_o malefactor_n only_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reduce_v all_o people_n will_v be_v save_v all_o people_n believe_v themselves_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v his_o iniquity_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o confessor_n face_n only_o and_o that_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o contrition_n the_o protestant_n confess_v his_o with_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o object_n unexpected_a shall_v draw_v aside_o his_o thought_n the_o catholic_n say_v his_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o wooden_a grate_n both_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o be_v look_v on_o than_o what_o they_o be_v say_v or_o to_o who_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o live_v in_o christianity_n but_o withal_o that_o to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o perform_v daily_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o discourse_v of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o sackcloth_n fast_n and_o such_o exterior_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o place_n the_o whole_a substance_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n in_o fair_a word_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n commandment_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o design_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o machination_n of_o revenge_n shut_v up_o their_o breast_n against_o pity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o discourse_v most_o earnest_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o that_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o privilege_a altar_n of_o saint_n mary_n maggiore_n of_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o madonna_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n of_o good-friday_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o saint_n macario_n the_o humility_n of_o saint_n francis_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o lisbon_n and_o in_o short_a that_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o christ_n himself_n so_o sad_a a_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o in_o our_o time_n i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n and_o true_o as_o to_o their_o exterior_a morality_n i_o find_v great_a occasion_n of_o satisfaction_n observe_v so_o great_a exactness_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o service_n as_o will_v draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o my_o part_n by_o what_o i_o see_v among_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v they_o the_o devil_n saint_n and_o ourselves_o christ_n devil_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o express_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o a_o certain_a turk_n that_o travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mark_n one_o day_n in_o venice_n in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o observe_v he_o to_o look_v with_o great_a intention_n on_o that_o marvellous_a structure_n he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o turk_n return_v this_o answer_n sir_n be_v i_o sure_a the_o conscienoes_n of_o you_o christian_n be_v as_o neat_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v turn_v christian_n to_o morrow_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a reply_v what_o need_v other_o people_n conscience_n concern_v you_o so_o you_o accommodate_v your_o own_o to_o our_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o his_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_n now_o aday_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v with_o great_a cunning_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o outward_a penitence_n be_v necessary_a to_o provoke_v those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v straggle_v to_o return_v and_o to_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o travel_v the_o world_n round_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o christian_a be_v holy_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v labour_v towards_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plant_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o enjoy_v shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o throw_v down_o riches_n and_o affliction_n together_o from_o heaven_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o curiosity_n but_o fall_v a_o scramble_n for_o wealth_n as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o great_a share_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o drachma_n of_o affliction_n happen_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o with_o the_o riches_n they_o will_v present_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o noble_a be_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o if_o we_o except_v with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o affluence_n imaginable_a they_o study_v nothing_o but_o erect_v of_o palace_n that_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o make_v such_o garden_n as_o may_v outvie_v if_o possible_a that_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o court_n outbraving_a the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n riches_n felicity_n plenty_n and_o magnificence_n have_v in_o large_a shower_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v at_o their_o wickedness_n but_o what_o follow_v why_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o we_o may_v join_v their_o nephew_n with_o they_o they_o with_o m_o 〈…〉_z unreasonable_a avarice_n sweep_v up_o all_o engross_a what_o god_n mean_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o if_o among_o this_o treasure_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o affliction_n inconvenience_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v find_v they_o lay_v that_o a_o side_n as_o a_o present_a for_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o capucin_n but_o what_o be_v those_o incommodity_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v suffer_v in_o general_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a dispute_v with_o infidel_n converse_v with_o heretic_n serve_v in_o the_o hospital_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a function_n in_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o who_o do_v these_o trouble_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n no_o to_o certain_a poor_a
priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a with_o their_o allowance_n these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o study_v all_o night_n and_o labour_v all_o day_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n whilst_o the_o cardinal_n swagger_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o coach_n play_v the_o epicure_n with_o music_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n refresh_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o the_o verdure_n of_o their_o garden_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a drudgeing_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o carp_n and_o moyl_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v force_v to_o go_v beg_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o secular_o gate_n for_o their_o victual_n whilst_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n be_v pay_v away_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v sometime_o great_a than_o their_o very_a revenue_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o resign_v they_o than_o to_o have_v the_o smoke_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o stomach_n in_o a_o journey_n i_o take_v once_o from_o rome_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n the_o seventh_n papacy_n i_o over-took_a a_o bishop_n upon_o the_o way_n incognito_o as_o it_o be_v without_o page_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o attendance_n i_o know_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o habit_n immediate_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o discourse_v as_o traveller_n do_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o about_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chigi_n but_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o vatican_n we_o have_v not_o many_o particular_n against_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v much_o unsatisfy_a with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a sentiment_n against_o the_o extravagant_a grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o i_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spy_n and_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o heart_n i_o now_o and_o then_o will_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o but_o he_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o be_v reply_v still_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o before_o complain_v of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o the_o officer_n that_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n in_o which_o they_o live_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n be_v now_o become_v so_o partial_a it_o allow_v more_o for_o the_o fatten_a a_o cardinal_n horse_n in_o the_o stable_a than_o for_o the_o sustain_a a_o poor_a bishop_n or_o curate_n that_o pine_v and_o toil_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o cardinal_n spend_v more_o on_o his_o coach_n than_o two_o bishop_n receive_v for_o their_o revenue_n it_o make_v i_o weep_v almost_o to_o hear_v those_o expression_n from_o the_o poor_a bishop_n i_o endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v to_o comfort_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v reward_v those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n before_o those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o he_o reply_v the_o poor_a will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n despair_v assault_v they_o with_o most_o violence_n who_o poverty_n be_v great_a this_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o that_o have_v talk_v to_o i_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v there_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o run_v all_o christendom_n over_o cry_v out_o against_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n find_v no_o consolation_n but_o in_o see_v misery_n multiply_v in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a at_o all_o it_o not_o be_v her_o intention_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v rob_v for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o another_o that_o of_o two_o twin_n one_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o a_o beggar_n that_o the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o bring_v christ_n flock_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o wealth_n that_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o abbey_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o one_o abbot_n so_o many_o revenue_n to_o one_o cardinal_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v that_o they_o shall_v heap_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n on_o the_o poor_a prelate_n and_o riches_n upon_o riches_n on_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o do_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o do_v all_o god_n know_v what_o those_o hundred_o not_o poor_a only_o but_o mendicant_a bishop_n do_v say_v when_o they_o find_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o brain_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v when_o they_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o cardinal_n the_o nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n stable_n keep_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o buy_v with_o the_o money_n good_a christian_n give_v to_o ransom_n their_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o very_a horse_n and_o mule_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n have_v more_o privilege_n in_o rome_n than_o they_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o grievance_n of_o the_o insupportableness_n of_o their_o pension_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o whereas_o their_o horse_n neigh_v and_o domineer_v and_o threaten_v with_o their_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v their_o keeper_n if_o they_o want_v but_o their_o oat_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n mule_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvietto_n these_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n frame_v their_o own_o life_n general_o by_o the_o comportment_n of_o other_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v practise_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o rob_v and_o ruine_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o lamentable_a behave_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n nor_o no_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n who_o with_o their_o irreligious_a discourse_n do_v many_o time_n profane_a that_o very_a gospel_n which_o they_o at_o other_o time_n pervert_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o looseness_n a_o certain_a neopolitan_a priest_n be_v invite_v to_o supper_n in_o bolyna_n one_o night_n and_o i_o with_o several_a other_o stranger_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o facetious_a man_n begin_v to_o discourse_v at_o the_o table_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o curate_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v his_o excellence_n of_o disguise_v his_o thought_n and_o make_v black_a seem_v white_a and_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o bee_n dispense_n his_o sting_n and_o his_o honey_n together_o smile_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o weep_v at_o his_o heart_n in_o short_a pretend_v to_o speak_v that_o in_o raillery_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n whilst_o he_o be_v entertain_v the_o company_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n those_o day_n will_v return_v again_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n â—ed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o number_n with_o so_o little_a bread_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o multiply_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o five_o barley_n leave_v for_o i_o perceive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o
they_o become_v force_v to_o encounter_v the_o heresy_n of_o menander_n the_o samaritan_n ebioni_fw-la and_o cherinthus_fw-la obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverse_a adversary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o popular_a they_o denominate_v their_o party_n with_o their_o own_o several_a name_n and_o give_v the_o church_n great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n but_o st._n john_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n about_o that_o time_n though_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n refute_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o silence_v they_o after_o they_o succeed_v carpocrates_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n rout_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n mark_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 137._o in_o the_o year_n 161._o martion_n the_o heretic_n give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v encounter_v and_o partly_o convince_v by_o bardesanus_fw-la and_o rodosianus_n two_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v total_o refute_v by_o musanus_n and_o modestus_n who_o write_v against_o tatianus_n the_o syrian_a a_o impious_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a sower_n of_o dissension_n among_o young_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n 174._o there_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o montanus_n phrygius_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n and_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a heretic_n than_o himself_o join_v with_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o irenaus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n against_o it_o to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o torrent_n with_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o 184._o against_o which_o artemonus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n write_v also_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 246._o there_o be_v new_a heretic_n broach_v in_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v arabian_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o st._n origen_n the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v novatianus_n the_o roman_a be_v by_o faction_n create_v antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o fall_n of_o two_o bishop_n basilides_n astaniansis_n and_o martialis_n emeritensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_n and_o reconcile_v those_o disturbance_n that_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 258._o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n appear_v heretic_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o arrogant_a in_o their_o life_n in_o 270._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la discover_v himself_o who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o scandalous_a in_o his_o heresy_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o stout_a propugnor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o machion_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o write_v several_a thing_n with_o great_a judgement_n towards_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o schism_n begin_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n antro_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v its_o original_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o in_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o those_o execrable_a blasphemy_n a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v because_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n allow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n in_o their_o life_n have_v pervert_v and_o debauch_v several_a bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o submerge_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arrius_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v firm_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n ingemiscens_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o three_o schism_n be_v betwixt_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o and_o though_o that_o also_o have_v pervert_v the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o there_o be_v then_o heresy_n on_o foot_n and_o rome_n sack_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o give_v shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n venice_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o particular_o of_o attila_n who_o action_n be_v so_o barbarous_a he_o be_v call_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o if_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o venice_n god_n almighty_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n a_o republic_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o her_o action_n have_v express_v she_o so_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o spend_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o dear_a citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o christendom_n according_a as_o heresy_n protect_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o embrace_v by_o several_a great_a city_n do_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o according_a as_o any_o new_a and_o more_o dangerous_a spring_v up_o the_o church_n apply_v all_o seasonable_a and_o miraculous_a remedy_n to_o repel_v their_o audacity_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o condemn_v there_o and_o make_v many_o good_a law_n for_o the_o better_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a imagination_n with_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n be_v afflict_v and_o tear_v be_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o perpetual_a perplexity_n during_o which_o time_n several_a counsel_n and_o synod_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v call_v more_o especial_o two_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o antioch_n two_o at_o carthage_n one_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v whether_o heretic_n that_o repent_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n two_o more_o there_o be_v in_o asia_n one_o in_o licaonia_n the_o other_o in_o phrygia_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v such_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v which_o cost_v great_a argument_n and_o dispute_n before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v during_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o several_a persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o several_a emperor_n but_o nine_o of_o they_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o thrust_v and_o tear_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a saint_n be_v constrain_v either_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o barbarity_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o that_o just_a god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n send_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v public_o proclaim_v through_o all_o the_o street_n in_o rome_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o most_o pious_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n create_v by_o god_n be_v life_n and_o victory_n the_o church_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a find_v not_o only_o ease_v and_o protection_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a emperor_n but_o be_v propagate_v exceed_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o europe_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o new_a christians_n win_v by_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n who_o think_v the_o christian_a faith_n more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
with_o a_o horn_n the_o cappuchin_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o st._n francis_n wear_v a_o cap_n with_o a_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o coventual_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v it_o a_o hood_n or_o cappuce_fw-la like_o they_o in_o short_a these_o schismatic_n be_v so_o religious_a in_o these_o trifle_n they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v they_o into_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o rifle_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o whilst_o the_o people_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n sometime_o cry_v up_o the_o hood_n and_o sometime_o the_o horn_n as_o their_o affection_n to_o either_o side_n lead_v they_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a decree_n as_o their_o conscience_n or_o passion_n direct_v they_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v they_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n saint_n onofrius_n his_o humour_n set_v forth_o several_a bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cappuchin_n upon_o which_o the_o franciscan_n take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o print_n and_o according_o a_o certain_a father_n call_v catalanus_fw-la write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o the_o cappuchin_n that_o put_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o convulsion_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghebelliâ—s_n be_v return_v again_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o common_a people_n fall_v into_o party_n the_o cappuchin_n also_o though_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v buy_v or_o read_v under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v several_a manifesto_n against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o cardinal_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o vain_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o venerable_a schismatical_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o virtue_n a_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o their_o right_n under_o which_o title_n they_o comprehend_v all_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n in_o such_o great_a number_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o fundamental_a exception_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o building_n be_v not_o good_a oh_o no_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o acknowledge_v they_o excellent_a but_o observe_v corruption_n and_o scandal_n increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v the_o edifice_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o by_o a_o precipitate_a destruction_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v and_o bury_v its_o foundation_n in_o its_o own_o ruin_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v prosper_v the_o reformer_n and_o make_v their_o labour_n and_o industry_n instrumental_a in_o re-clearing_a the_o foundation_n and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o trace_v out_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n especial_o those_o which_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a feud_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o nobody_o regard_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o inconsiderable_a come_v schism_n and_o from_o schism_n heresy_n which_o have_v multiply_v like_o corn._n the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n meet_v matter_n proper_a for_o combustion_n kindle_v immediate_o and_o if_o not_o timely_o extinguish_v will_v hazard_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o scandal_n the_o ecclesiastic_n give_v be_v like_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o seem_v yet_o inconsiderable_a but_o if_o not_o seasonable_o quench_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o applaud_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o person_n conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o so_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v as_o to_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o and_o according_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o pope_n think_v they_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o raise_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o send_v the_o emperor_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o entertain_v such_o multitude_n of_o schismatic_n in_o rome_n who_o scandalous_a life_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o their_o advice_n instead_o of_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n reform_v not_o only_o the_o general_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v numerous_a but_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o palace_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o face_n and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o the_o heretic_n that_o can_v now_o be_v reduce_v with_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v humble_v themselves_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o she_o arms._n some_o pope_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n but_o heretic_n do_v but_o sport_v themselves_o at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o the_o heretic_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o jest_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o persecute_v for_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o they_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o a_o thousand_o if_o they_o burn_v one_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n there_o will_v twenty_o turn_v heretic_n for_o it_o in_o rome_n in_o short_a if_o they_o chastise_v one_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o turn_v heretic_n too_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o christendom_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n or_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o i_o be_o i_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o both_o and_o will_v bold_o averâ—_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n nor_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v those_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o do_v write_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o take_v away_o those_o iniquity_n once_o for_o all_o what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o confidence_n my_o own_o experience_n have_v evince_v it_o let_v rome_n but_o persecute_v one_o tongue_n and_o she_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o hundred_o let_v she_o but_o put_v one_o good_a heretic_n to_o death_n and_o she_o create_v a_o hundred_o perverse_a heretic_n in_o his_o place_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n and_o a_o good_a one_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o by_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n i_o mean_v those_o the_o catholic_n call_v good_a and_o by_o a_o good_a one_o he_o that_o he_o think_v perverse_a the_o perverse_a one_o praise_n and_o flatter_v the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v the_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o zeal_n not_o to_o foment_n wickedness_n but_o to_o remove_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v meet_v with_o any_o treatise_n that_o check_v and_o rebuke_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o life_n they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o but_o cry_v out_o present_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_n that_o with_o sorrow_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n conversation_n know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n abhor_v i_o to_o death_n and_o why_o because_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n i_o rebuke_v the_o extravaganâ—es_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o disorder_n there_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v and_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o design_n to_o do_v rome_n a_o prejudice_n i_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o precipice_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o hate_v his_o patient_n trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o his_o recovery_n but_o he_o which_o love_v he_o will_v put_v his_o probe_n to_o the_o wound_n to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n i_o
the_o explinariness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o religious_a formality_n when_o first_o i_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o this_o inscription_n about_o it_o vade_fw-la francisce_n repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meum_fw-la quae_fw-la labitur_fw-la i_o be_v amaze_v especial_o when_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o a_o father_n of_o that_o order_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n francis_n have_v see_v our_o saviour_n one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n who_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o go_v and_o repair_v his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o they_o lull_v and_o cajole_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v see_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o inscription_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o all_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v deny_v but_o his_o government_n be_v naught_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o st._n francis_n saverius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o cardinal_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v in_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o elegy_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a a_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o soul_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v this_o as_o at_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v gape_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o saverius_n do_v not_o baptise_v more_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o scarce_o baptise_a any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a indies_n so_o that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n saverius_n have_v baptise_a so_o many_o the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v especial_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o spaniard_n portugal_n english_a hollander_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a stratagem_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o besot_v and_o inveigle_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o report_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o cardinal_n who_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o st._n francis_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o thousand_o of_o franciscan_n in_o which_o they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n baptise_a so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o give_v the_o jesuit_n that_o great_a liberty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o if_o st._n francis_n his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n have_v be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o these_o multitude_n of_o religion_n why_o these_o number_n of_o priest_n half_n a_o dozen_o good_a christian_n will_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n than_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o devour_v up_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v prince_n for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o themselves_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o suspend_v the_o superior_n of_o all_o order_n from_o invest_v of_o friar_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o execute_v long_o before_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v open_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o their_o rail_n for_o be_v natural_o vindicative_a they_o have_v more_o sting_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o cardinal_n projector_n of_o the_o several_a order_n about_o rome_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o visit_v the_o covent_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o friar_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v fifteen_o that_o can_v read_v nor_o three_o among_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v this_o loss_n of_o bread_n upon_o a_o unprofitable_a generation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n despoil_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o race_n of_o people_n that_o do_v nothing_o for_o her_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o multitude_n of_o clergy_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o revenue_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n suck_v up_o at_o long_o run_v whatsoever_o they_o give_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o his_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v christian_n if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o that_o be_v now_o a_o christian_a do_v retain_v still_o such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o religious_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o baptism_n have_v no_o profound_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n smile_v and_o leave_v that_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o that_o please_v imagine_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o near_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n iii_o the_o content_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fortune_n that_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sweet_a now_o for_o be_v bitter_a at_o first_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o enrich_v their_o family_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o its_o grandeur_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o prelate_n to_o become_v cardinal_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assistant_n saint_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o title_n give_v and_o conserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n of_o the_o distinction_n at_o first_o betwixt_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cardinal_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o place_n of_o the_o division_n of_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n give_v first_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n exercise_v in_o cave_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strange_a tragedy_n that_o fall_v oftentime_o out_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n kill_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o
difference_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o ursinus_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o force_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o how_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o blending_a and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o its_o policy_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a how_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o transfer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n how_o ambition_n first_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o elector_n of_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o the_o italian_a prelate_n negotiate_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o fortune_n of_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o number_n that_o form_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n create_v their_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n former_o and_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v create_v at_o present_a of_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n of_o maldochino_n promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o seven_o office_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pension_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vice-chancellorship_a of_o the_o number_n of_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v of_o the_o three_o arch-priestship_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o cardinalitian_n authority_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o cap_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n of_o their_o cavalcades_n of_o the_o usual_a function_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o cap_n to_o a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o return_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n padron_n of_o the_o scandal_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o stop_v their_o coach_n of_o the_o civility_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o cardinal_n courtesy_n to_o stranger_n when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o province_n of_o the_o present_n the_o new_a cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n court_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o relation_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o great_a lady_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n resemblance_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o title_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n according_a as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v of_o the_o title_n the_o pope_n use_v ancient_o of_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a title_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o many_o title_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n invent_v by_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o design_n to_o have_v confer_v that_o title_n upon_o his_o nephew_n only_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n how_o common_a the_o title_n of_o excellence_n become_v after_o that_o time_n of_o a_o prince_n secretary_n that_o refuse_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v with_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o cardinal_n keep_v always_o about_o they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o theologist_n how_o honourable_a it_o be_v when_o exercise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o his_o impious_a service_n to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o honour_n good_a servant_n bring_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o of_o other_o particularity_n there_o be_v some_o age_n pass_v already_o since_o all_o europe_n not_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o italy_n which_o have_v find_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o pleasant_a that_o fortune_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o original_a from_o the_o church_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o abject_a citizen_n be_v now_o eager_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a family_n in_o europe_n some_o ten_o age_n past_a there_o be_v not_o a_o mendicant_a or_o artificer_n much_o more_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o cabane_n or_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n like_o a_o husbandman_n at_o plough_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n at_o present_v or_o for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n rather_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o much_o there_o seem_v no_o room_n leave_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o illustrious_a family_n that_o be_v prince_n themselves_o aspire_v to_o those_o preferment_n change_v willing_o their_o sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o their_o mantle_n royal_a for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o i_o observe_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o former_a age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n get_v a_o wife_n even_o among_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n now_o a_o day_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n be_v ambitious_a to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o this_o matter_n appear_v wonderful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v narrow_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o impenetrable_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n that_o before_o be_v bitter_a be_v now_o sweet_a and_o easy_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o dozen_o sermon_n aforehand_o and_o according_a to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n to_o beat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o study_v early_o and_o late_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a not_o to_o expose_v only_o but_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n former_o the_o clergy_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o inveigh_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o world_n they_o show_v but_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n respect_v they_o for_o it_o ancient_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o serve_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o riches_n to_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v despise_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o adore_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o beseech_v such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n make_v they_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o people_n beg_v and_o entreat_v with_o
christ_n begin_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n saint_n silvester_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n 324._o call_v they_o so_o in_o common_a discriminate_v they_o by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o cardinals_z indeed_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n because_o they_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a dignity_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v i_o at_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o cardinal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a curate_n distinguish_v by_o title_n or_o parish_n of_o rome_n ground_v that_o fancy_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o parish_n as_o likewise_o upon_o a_o expression_n of_o platina_n where_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o four_o degrade_v and_o depose_v a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellus_n for_o have_v be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n but_o this_o the_o order_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n history_n will_v clear_o refute_v because_o in_o saint_n silvester_n time_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o how_o can_v platina_n opinion_n be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v but_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n silvester_n and_o yet_o in_o silvester_n time_n be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o esteem_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v improper_a to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o by_o a_o ample_a description_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n religion_n true_o be_v not_o make_v for_o place_n but_o for_o man_n however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n upon_o which_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a or_o illustrious_a they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nio_z caesaria_n declare_v seven_o deacon_n enough_o for_o the_o great_a city_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n never_o want_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n but_o have_v always_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o preferment_n in_o which_o every_o one_o co-operated_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n all_o office_n be_v distinct_a epaminondas_n command_v the_o army_n pitagoras_n teach_v socrates_n argue_v lycurgus_n make_v law_n and_o trasibolus_n execute_v without_o they_o so_o in_o this_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v some_o pray_v other_o teach_v some_o sing_v other_o watch_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o priest_n baptise_n the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n inspect_v the_o ceremony_n look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v that_o all_o people_n approach_v the_o communion_n with_o requisite_a devotion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o cure_n those_o in_o which_o the_o first_o function_n of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v viz._n where_o most_o gentile_n be_v convert_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o cardinal_n church_n a_o word_n take_v from_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o hinge_v upon_o which_o a_o door_n turn_v import_v that_o upon_o the_o vigilance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n move_v as_o upon_o a_o hinge_v so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_z the_o cardinal_z church_n but_o apply_v afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v they_o at_o first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n church_n but_o now_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a title_n and_o cardinal_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v rector_n over_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n with_o the_o same_o title_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o together_o of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o some_o collegial_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v other_o title_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v deaconries_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v call_v cardinal_n deacon_n because_o of_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o deaconry_n so_o also_o the_o six_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o only_a province_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o title_n be_v not_o use_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n church_n nor_o cardinal_n minister_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v then_o force_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o cave_n and_o the_o private_a place_n they_o can_v find_v to_o evade_v the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o title_n allow_v all_o of_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n the_o chief_a be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o and_o every_o one_o congratulate_v the_o low_a as_o the_o first_o and_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o title_n among_o they_o but_o brother_n be_v assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humility_n shine_v over_o all_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n or_o emulation_n among_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v with_o great_a unanimity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o time_n great_a quarrel_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 356._o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o vrsinus_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o laodicia_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o voice_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o long_a patience_n have_v overcome_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tread_v paganism_n and_o idolatry_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o minister_n begin_v to_o increase_v out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a for_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n begin_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a employment_n be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lesser_a
repeal_v or_o destroy_v law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o no_o pope_n have_v attempt_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o number_n always_o complete_a some_o vacancy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o recompense_v the_o desert_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o to_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o king_n to_o enumerate_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o cardinal_n exact_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o eugenius_n quarius_fw-la which_o place_v they_o in_o a_o region_n so_o high_a the_o cardinal_n themselves_o can_v desire_v a_o high_a but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o say_v only_o with_o he_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a citizen_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pontifical_a body_n as_o organ_n of_o their_o power_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o a_o monarchy_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o great_a good_a fortune_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n a_o dignity_n many_o aspire_v to_o but_o obtain_v by_o few_o and_o those_o common_o that_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v in_o several_a promotion_n in_o rome_n about_o those_o creation_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v accustom_a to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o imitation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o at_o those_o time_n do_v order_n their_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o observe_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o create_v cardinal_n heretofore_o and_o the_o way_n they_o use_v now_o former_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o consistory_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n concur_v they_o proceed_v to_o nomination_n otherwise_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v patience_n but_o if_o the_o major_a voice_n be_v affirmative_a the_o pope_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o he_o think_v proper_a display_v before_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o recommendation_n from_o foreign_a prince_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n consult_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o vote_n private_o if_o the_o great_a part_n consent_v the_o person_n name_v be_v declare_v cardinal_n by_o his_o holiness_n otherwise_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o name_n new_a at_o this_o present_a thing_n be_v carry_v in_o another_o way_n the_o cardinals_z take_z no_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o authority_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n be_v so_o far_o increase_v that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v the_o pope_n at_o present_a make_n but_o a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o create_v they_o often_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o several_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o when_o innocent_o create_v maldachino_n cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o creature_n or_o adherent_n he_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n and_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o their_o advice_n he_o pronounce_v he_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o eminency_n be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o election_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o i_o know_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o indignation_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a to_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o swallow_v that_o bitter_a pill_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o patience_n without_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n at_o present_a this_o be_v that_o their_o eminency_n be_v come_v to_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o grandeur_n they_o former_o possess_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o bare_a wear_n of_o purple_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v former_o of_o elect_v new_a person_n into_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o create_v some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consistory_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o pope_n successive_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o obstruction_n for_o the_o cardinal_n apprehend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o usurpation_n though_o they_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v deficient_a to_o that_o and_o to_o prostitute_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o consistory_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v but_o sextus_n the_o five_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n manage_v his_o affair_n like_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o consistory_n and_o cardinal_n promote_a who_o he_o please_v and_o force_v the_o cardinal_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o what_o ever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o be_v find_v by_o his_o successor_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n so_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o promote_v and_o determine_v they_o nominate_v and_o elect_v who_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o without_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o may_v interrupt_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o consistory_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o former_o the_o pope_n propose_v only_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o consistory_n leave_v the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v contrary_a now_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o propound_v but_o pronounce_v they_o cardinal_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o first_o principal_a elector_n be_v become_v now_o but_o simple_a witness_n have_v neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a voice_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o more_o than_o like_a witness_n call_v in_o by_o a_o notary_n to_o attest_v the_o read_n of_o some_o contract_n the_o pope_n trouble_v themselves_o no_o further_o than_o to_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n what_o they_o resolve_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o declare_v a_o man_n cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n for_o where_o will_v you_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o the_o piazza_n del_fw-it ponte_n five_o year_n together_o i_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n perhaps_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n that_o i_o may_v say_v without_o vanity_n that_o i_o continue_v there_o with_o more_o profit_n as_o to_o my_o inspection_n into_o those_o affair_n than_o another_o will_v have_v do_v in_o twenty_o for_o my_o genius_n direct_v i_o my_o whole_a prospect_n be_v that_o way_n for_o whilst_o other_o be_v visit_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o courtesan_n i_o be_v at_o home_o still_o make_v my_o annotation_n of_o what_o i_o hear_v or_o say_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a but_o among_o all_o my_o observation_n be_v most_o curious_a about_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o two_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v describe_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v those_o person_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o be_v cardinal_n if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o be_v ready_a next_o morning_n at_o the_o wont_a hour_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v private_o into_o the_o secret_a consistory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o resolution_n of_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a one_o and_o immediate_o without_o attend_v any_o answer_n or_o advice_n from_o they_o he_o pronounce_v they_o
those_o that_o be_v first_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v several_a make_v at_o one_o promotion_n in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n that_o be_v first_o name_v but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n become_v a_o priest_n he_o pass_v present_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o promotion_n above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n that_o shall_v be_v promote_v after_o he_o but_o not_o above_o those_o that_o be_v create_v before_o he_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o from_o deacon_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o their_o order_n or_o promotion_n as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n habit_n which_o be_v altogether_o majestic_a they_o have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o go_v habit_v like_o simple_a priest_n or_o monk_n till_o at_o last_o innocent_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o order_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o red_a cap_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o while_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a habit_n in_o the_o fashion_n they_o wear_v they_o now_o save_v that_o they_o be_v a_o little_o large_a than_o former_o paulus_n the_o second_o a_o venetian_a that_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o splendid_a he_o add_v the_o silken_a mitre_n the_o red_a bonnet_n the_o red_a cloth_n for_o their_o mule_n and_o the_o gild_a staff_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o give_v the_o red_a bonnet_n to_o the_o regular_a cardinal_n allow_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o of_o their_o order_n do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o matter_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o rochet_n or_o cassock_n of_o cloth_n and_o when_o other_o have_v their_o cap_n of_o red_a they_o have_v they_o of_o water_a chamblet_n and_o when_o other_o wear_v their_o purple_n they_o be_v without_o water_v but_o their_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n both_o of_o a_o fashion_n there_o be_v three_o colour_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o purple_a red_a and_o murrey_n but_o of_o this_o last_o they_o make_v use_v but_o two_o day_n in_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o of_o advent_n the_o substance_n common_o be_v wave_v chamblet_n or_o wool_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n they_o wear_v cassock_n also_o but_o very_o light_a always_o and_o either_o of_o taffeta_n or_o sarsenet_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n wear_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o reader_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o mourn_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o notwithstanding_o their_o scarlet_a habit_n or_o red_a cap_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o function_n that_o other_o do_v wear_v they_o in_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o whereas_o other_o wear_v purple_a chamblet_n they_o wear_v purple_a say_v but_o upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o be_v constant_o in_o red_a unless_o they_o be_v in_o very_o deep_a mourn_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n or_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o that_o habit_n though_o there_o be_v several_a visit_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o observe_v in_o their_o cavalcades_n or_o solemn_a riding_n they_o affect_v much_o to_o have_v the_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o their_o clothes_n they_o use_v not_o to_o wear_v black_a upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mourn_v either_o in_o their_o clothes_n coach_n or_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o new_a cardinal_n wear_v mourn_v often_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v pull_v they_o off_o till_o they_o have_v make_v receive_v and_o return_v their_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n have_v common_o a_o silver_n or_o gild_a mace_n carry_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o the_o excellence_n of_o it_o the_o barber_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o assistant_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v carry_v it_o ordinary_o as_o often_o as_o the_o red_a cloak_n be_v carry_v abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o upon_o good_a friday_n than_o a_o groom_n carry_v it_o cover_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o go_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o cloak_n the_o barber_n take_v the_o mace_n their_o cavalcades_n whether_o pontifical_a or_o private_a be_v pompous_a and_o magnificent_a when_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la they_o have_v their_o mantle_n and_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o their_o footcloth_n and_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n suitable_a with_o their_o clothes_n the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o which_o sight_n put_v the_o poor_a prelate_n that_o have_v not_o necessary_a accoutrement_n perhaps_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o naples_n that_o happen_v upon_o such_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n with_o i_o observe_v some_o of_o their_o mule_n to_o be_v furnish_v so_o rich_o he_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n mule_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pontifical_a riding_n be_v not_o seldom_o every_o time_n his_o holiness_n ride_v with_o any_o solemnity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o their_o robe_n on_o the_o annunciation_n day_n they_o do_v the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v invest_v they_o do_v so_o too_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a consistory_n if_o a_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o any_o cardinal_n when_o they_o accompany_v any_o cardinal_n that_o go_v legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o any_o foreign_a state_n and_o when_o he_o return_v when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o last_o when_o they_o go_v to_o any_o chapel_n or_o particular_a consistory_n they_o march_v with_o the_o same_o magnificence_n and_o decorum_n they_o ride_v private_o when_o they_o accompany_v his_o holiness_n either_o out_o or_o into_o the_o city_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o horseback_n or_o in_o his_o litter_n the_o cardinal_n ride_v in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o the_o season_n and_o the_o garniture_n of_o the_o mule_n be_v but_o ordinary_a the_o ceremony_n of_o send_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o happen_v but_o rare_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v their_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n from_o the_o new_a cardinal_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o kindred_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o new_a cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o create_v they_o cardinal_n upon_o several_a consideration_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o their_o nephew_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o when_o by_o the_o incessant_a importunity_n of_o some_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o send_v a_o cap_n to_o some_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o some_o other_o gentleman_n express_v with_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o nuntio_n bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o not_o regard_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o and_o enter_v the_o city_n again_o the_o cap_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o mace_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o cavalcade_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o
over_o against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n he_o receive_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n for_o other_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o antichamber_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o he_o give_v they_o all_o liberty_n indifferent_o to_o set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o then_o live_a pope_n suffer_v not_o any_o prelate_n to_o set_v before_o he_o but_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o republic_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o slave_n to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a sight_n be_v it_o not_o to_o fee_v a_o grave_a prelate_n with_o his_o beard_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o ignorant_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o they_o will_v use_v person_n of_o worth_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v and_o god_n service_n not_o so_o slight_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o treat_v they_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o ill_o since_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o they_o call_v padrone_fw-it and_o indeed_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o master_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o civil_a government_n his_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v patron_n for_o in_o spiritual_n they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o cardinal_n have_v so_o that_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n nephew_n let_v he_o be_v nephew_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o sometime_o inferior_a to_o their_o senior_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n use_v not_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o other_o cardinal_n do_v what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v preceedence_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n shall_v give_v a_o prelate_n liberty_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v precede_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o will_v make_v he_o stand_v like_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o advance_v a_o young_a brother_n before_o a_o elder_a if_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v permit_v a_o baron_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o stand_v cover_v before_o he_o and_o his_o second_o brother_n make_v he_o stand_v bare_a will_v it_o not_o be_v undecent_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o rome_n whilst_o they_o receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o great_a cardinal_n than_o from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n he_o can_v create_v another_o vicegerent_n and_o if_o his_o nephew_n be_v not_o his_o vicegerent_n how_o come_v he_o to_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o that_o pass_n those_o prelate_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o be_v her_o great_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v get_v at_o present_a by_o perplex_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o serve_v it_o never_o so_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v return_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o they_o take_v their_o leaf_n if_o they_o be_v cardinal_n or_o serene_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n attend_v they_o to_o their_o coach_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v cardinal_n he_o suffer_v their_o coach_n to_o be_v go_v before_o he_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n but_o if_o prince_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o go_v back_o before_o the_o coach_n be_v go_v the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o the_o live_a pope_n nephew_n he_o accompany_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n leave_v they_o there_o and_o return_v first_o towards_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o use_v to_o all_o that_o visit_v he_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o entrance_n i_o have_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v speak_v again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o cardinal_n do_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n some_o chamber_n or_o pace_n further_o than_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o chamber_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o second_o when_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o forward_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o reception_n the_o cardinal_n do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o ordinary_a prelate_n one_o chamber_n the_o bishop_n two_o the_o arch-bishop_n patriarch_n treasurer_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n three_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n or_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n for_o if_o a_o cardinal_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n as_o be_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o meeting_n or_o accompany_v back_o the_o cardinal_n do_v regulate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o room_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v many_o they_o meet_v and_o accompany_v they_o a_o little_a far_o than_o ordinary_a and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o he_o accompany_v they_o the_o less_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v with_o they_o into_o their_o outward_a room_n the_o gentleman_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v visit_v do_v always_o attend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v accompany_v by_o their_o master_n for_o example_n those_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n be_v by_o they_o wait_v upon_o to_o their_o coach_n those_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o wait_a chamber_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n and_o in_o short_a they_o always_o go_v two_o or_o three_o room_n further_o than_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n one_o be_v visit_v by_o several_a cardinal_n at_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v visit_v leave_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n or_o prelate_n to_o entertain_v those_o that_o stay_v and_o go_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o be_v go_v to_o his_o coach_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o return_v of_o visit_n you_o must_v know_v the_o new_a cardinal_n return_v their_o visit_n in_o their_o habit_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o several_a coach_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o tuscany_n they_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o cassock_n rochet_n and_o ride_v cloak_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v the_o other_o cardinal_n make_v their_o visit_n indifferent_o to_o those_o royal_a ambassador_n that_o be_v resident_n in_o rome_n as_o to_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n they_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n into_o the_o consistory_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o republic_n ambassador_n not_o take_v off_o their_o mantle_n in_o their_o house_n they_o render_v their_o visit_n likewise_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o highness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o public_a consistory_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o they_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o cassock_n and_o long_a cloak_n those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v return_v from_o some_o legation_n the_o latere_fw-la ultra_fw-la montes_fw-la and_o do_v make_v a_o visit_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o as_o great_a a_o train_n of_o coach_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o make_v to_o those_o baron_n or_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v without_o too_o great_a condescension_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o find_v out_o
some_o other_o way_n of_o signify_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n take_v some_o opportunity_n or_o other_o to_o congratulate_v they_o or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o can_v vouchsafe_v a_o visit_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o what_o other_o lady_n of_o their_o family_n be_v near_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o cardinal_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o visit_n to_o lady_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a honour_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o but_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o papcy_n in_o their_o prospect_n live_v a_o little_a more_o recluse_a receive_v no_o visit_n from_o the_o lady_n nor_o make_v any_o to_o they_o suppose_v thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o applause_n among_o the_o people_n and_o a_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o never_o aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v that_o outward_a formality_n pass_v away_o their_o time_n with_o all_o pleasure_n imaginable_a make_v their_o visit_n not_o only_o to_o lady_n of_o noble_a extraction_n but_o receive_v ordinary_a person_n into_o their_o house_n and_o use_v they_o with_o great_a familiarity_n as_o if_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o but_o that_o which_o scandalise_v the_o protestant_n most_v be_v the_o small_a edification_n they_o find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o some_o cardinal_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a with_o the_o habit_n they_o wear_v i_o say_v some_o cardinal_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o live_v good_a life_n serve_v the_o church_n with_o great_a zeal_n or_o devotion_n at_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v become_v scandalous_a to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v well_o insinuate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o have_v live_v with_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n imaginable_a for_o several_a year_n with_o design_n to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o be_v arrive_v instead_o of_o profess_v of_o holiness_n they_o become_v devil_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o hypocrisy_n they_o use_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o in_o order_n to_o make_v themselves_o pope_n whilst_o every_o body_n know_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v interest_n and_o passion_n only_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n many_o cardinal_n therefore_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o think_v by_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n or_o have_v not_o judgement_n proportionable_a to_o the_o dignity_n they_o possess_v or_o because_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o cardinal_n to_o gratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n run_v into_o extravagant_a course_n and_o think_v themselves_o honourable_a in_o their_o luxury_n great_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o majestic_a in_o their_o excess_n in_o short_a they_o believe_v they_o batten_v in_o their_o scandal_n and_o they_o do_v grow_v fat_a because_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o a_o play_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o laugh_v and_o applaud_v any_o buffoonery_n they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o at_o your_o ball_n and_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o play_n they_o need_v not_o a_o second_o invitation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o have_v comedy_n in_o their_o house_n as_o if_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o neatness_n of_o their_o play_n and_o if_o in_o carnival_n time_n they_o forbear_v have_v troop_n of_o player_n in_o their_o chamber_n they_o do_v but_o reserve_v their_o money_n for_o some_o more_o scandalous_a use_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o that_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o pack_n of_o card_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n play_v at_o any_o profane_a sport_n but_o forget_v the_o divine_a office_n of_o a_o cardinal_n oh_o that_o it_o please_v heaven_n that_o they_o have_v but_o any_o consideration_n of_o place_n or_o time_n but_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o sensuality_n without_o any_o such_o thought_n accommodate_v those_o circumstance_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o i_o can_v affirm_v because_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o cardinal_n now_o live_v play_v a_o whole_a night_n together_o with_o a_o lady_n and_o suffer_v she_o willing_o to_o win_v that_o she_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o play_v the_o often_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o man_n nor_o be_v his_o disciple_n like_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v why_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostolic_a college_n shall_v do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ornament_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o such_o as_o those_o and_o fix_v they_o upon_o they_o that_o refrain_v from_o those_o scandal_n make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n well_o serve_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o conversation_n among_o which_o number_n of_o cardinal_n i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o they_o be_v good_a if_o not_o at_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o coach_n and_o the_o custom_n they_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o some_o city_n or_o province_n or_o when_o they_o do_v enter_v with_o or_o accompany_v any_o prince_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a that_o a_o cardinal_n stop_v his_o coach_n to_o another_o that_o be_v his_o senior_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v the_o last_o always_o that_o stop_n and_o the_o first_o that_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o lady_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stop_v and_o the_o last_o that_o go_v it_o be_v but_o civil_a to_o give_v the_o preceedence_n to_o the_o lady_n but_o to_o all_o other_o person_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o crown_v head_n they_o be_v the_o last_o that_o stop_v and_o the_o first_o that_o depart_v it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o meet_v the_o sacrament_n or_o host_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n in_o their_o coach_n if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o come_v out_o immediate_o and_o accompany_v the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o very_a altar_n where_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n and_o return_v to_o their_o coach_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n by_o accident_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o any_o sick_a person_n they_o bear_v he_o company_n to_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n till_o the_o priest_n be_v enter_v and_o then_o they_o come_v back_o to_o their_o coach_n the_o same_o custom_n the_o cardinal_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o any_o procession_n or_o other_o solemnity_n if_o a_o cardinal_n as_o he_o pass_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n see_v another_o cardinal_n on_o foot_n he_o dismount_v immediate_o to_o make_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o be_v part_v he_o mount_v not_o into_o his_o coach_n till_o he_o have_v go_v some_o certain_a pace_n on_o foot_n to_o other_o person_n he_o seldom_o light_v out_o of_o his_o coach_n unless_o upon_o some_o particular_a business_n but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o malice_n or_o animosity_n betwixt_o cardinal_n as_o it_o happen_v too_o often_o they_o express_v it_o by_o pass_v whole_a year_n by_o one_o another_o without_o salute_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n so_o as_o that_o rule_n have_v this_o exception_n for_o if_o one_o cardinal_n meet_v another_o that_o he_o have_v a_o piqueto_n he_o not_o only_o will_v not_o alight_v from_o his_o coach_n but_o let_v he_o go_v by_o and_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o more_o prudent_a avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o meet_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v great_a civility_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o humane_a conversation_n i_o speak_v in_o general_a as_o
and_o courtesan_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o what_o power_n over_o the_o concourse_n of_o curate_n for_o benefice_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o in_o partibus_fw-la and_o this_o office_n afford_v the_o cardinal_n vicar_n for_o his_o pension_n a_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n a_o month_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n this_o vicar_n have_v in_o his_o court_n two_o deputy_n one_o for_o civil_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o criminal_a and_o a_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v a_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v the_o superintendancy_n and_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nun_n he_o have_v his_o provost_n marshal_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sergeant_n and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o official_o into_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o the_o vicar_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o court._n beside_o these_o there_o be_v four_o notary_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n each_o of_o which_o execute_v his_o charge_n apart_o and_o have_v eight_o or_o ten_o clerk_n under_o he_o perpetual_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a penitentiary_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o cardinal_n always_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o yearly_a rent_n of_o about_o five_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n his_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o give_v absolution_n gratis_o ubique_fw-la and_o give_v faculty_n to_o absolve_v in_o parchment_n seal_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n seal_n to_o such_o confessor_n as_o he_o approve_v this_o penetentiary_n have_v a_o prelate_n under_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o regent_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n office_n to_o who_o the_o confessor_n repair_v upon_o occasion_n if_o they_o can_v have_v immediate_a dispatch_v from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o penitentiary_n assign_v penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n though_o the_o confessor_n perhaps_o conceal_v the_o person_n this_o penitentiary_n sit_v in_o great_a state_n sometime_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n sometime_o of_o st_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n maggiore_n upon_o a_o kind_a throne_n or_o tribunal_n four_o or_o five_o step_n high_a with_o a_o wand_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o reserve_a case_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cardinal_n francisco_n that_o be_v chief_a penitentiary_n to_o confess_v myself_o lest_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v the_o quality_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o observe_v any_o body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o imagine_v immediate_o he_o have_v some_o great_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n which_o make_v many_o people_n forbear_v go_v thither_o this_o penitentiary_n can_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o intervention_n of_o his_o regent_n who_o keep_v the_o seal_n two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o some_o few_o canonist_n deliberate_v about_o the_o interest_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o who_o original_a follow_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n saint_n cornelius_n be_v pope_n and_o many_o christian_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v again_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n after_o long_a dispute_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o they_o may_v but_o because_o some_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o some_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v other_o have_v endure_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n depute_v who_o pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la admissam_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la indulgerent_fw-la that_o be_v proportion_n the_o penance_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o penitentiaries_n who_o after_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o degree_n to_o other_o delinquent_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o in_o every_o patriarchical_a church_n in_o rome_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o impose_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o case_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o in_o probability_n these_o priest_n have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a to_o who_o they_o repair_v to_o communicate_v their_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a penitentiary_n who_o if_o so_o must_v be_v very_o ancient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o it_o as_o pauvinus_n say_v before_o gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n about_o monarchy_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v vicechancellor_n only_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o saint_n laurence_n that_o be_v former_o chancellor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o his_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o do_v ancient_o the_o chancellor_n write_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o sometime_o he_o answer_v those_o query_n and_o scruple_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la or_o the_o secretary_n ab_fw-la intimis_fw-la have_v now_o beside_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n the_o chancellor_n have_v now_o in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o principality_n as_o luca_n de_fw-fr penna_fw-la affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o isidore_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o particular_a faculty_n of_o this_o office_n he_o have_v under_o he_o twelve_o scrineraries_n and_o one_o proto-scrinerary_a all_o of_o they_o assist_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o order_n other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o to_o transcribe_v they_o this_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1187._o be_v ordinary_o confer_v upon_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ruffina_n be_v chancellor_n by_o concession_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disuse_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1071._o and_o so_o it_o continue_v to_o gregory_n the_o eight_o time_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o say_v gregory_n have_v that_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o put_v into_o it_o a_o canon_n of_o lateran_n who_o because_o he_o be_v no_o cardinal_n be_v call_v cancellarii_n vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n instead_o of_o vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la call_v he_o that_o execute_v it_o vicechancellor_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o more_o commodious_a name_n under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o this_o office_n return_v to_o the_o sacred_a college_n again_o be_v give_v to_o richardo_n padroni_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o sienna_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v cardinal_n as_o some_o think_v but_o forget_v the_o ancient_a institution_n he_o continue_v vicechancellor_n by_o inadvertency_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n upon_o he_o they_o that_o have_v this_o office_n call_v themselves_o either_o chancellor_n or_o library-keeper_n as_o they_o please_v because_o praeerat_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la whilst_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n be_v call_v archicancellarius_fw-la imperii_fw-la pro_fw-la italia_n &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarius_n vel_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la vel_fw-la archicancellarin_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n say_v datum_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la manum_fw-la n._n diaconi_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la vicecancellarii_n archiepiscopi_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarii_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellarii_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o date_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o chancellor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o
bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n this_o congregation_n meet_v the_o friday_n in_o every_o week_n in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n that_o be_v head_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a trouble_n for_o they_o have_v so_o many_o letter_n of_o complaint_n sometime_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o read_v they_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v in_o christendom_n about_o that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o congregation_n which_o give_v they_o all_o seasonable_a resolution_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n house_n though_o the_o head_n be_v another_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o assemble_v they_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o once_o a_o week_n that_o be_v on_o sunday_n or_o thursday_n if_o it_o be_v no_o holiday_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v institute_v by_o vrban_a the_o eight_o who_o have_v have_v many_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whilst_o he_o be_v nuntio_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o he_o be_v create_v to_o erect_v this_o court_n to_o prevent_v those_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o future_a which_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o confusion_n and_o diversity_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o congregation_n meet_v every_o tuesday_n in_o the_o elder_a cardinal_n house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v present_a several_a cardinal_n one_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n one_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n one_o out_o of_o each_o signature_n and_o a_o secretary_n that_o use_v to_o be_v a_o referendary_a to_o one_o signature_n or_o the_o other_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o congregation_n have_v for_o his_o pension_n about_o seven_o hundred_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o seal_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o state_n all_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v apostolical_a nuntio_n be_v present_a and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o happy_a memory_n to_o investigate_v and_o find_v out_o all_o possible_a way_n for_o the_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n it_o use_v to_o meet_v on_o mundays_n once_o a_o month_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o palace_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la there_o be_v present_a several_a cardinal_n the_o apostolic_a protonotary_n his_o holiness_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n one_o judge_n that_o use_v to_o be_v referendary_a of_o one_o of_o the_o signature_n the_o assessor_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n who_o have_v build_v a_o palace_n of_o no_o ordinary_a greatness_n in_o the_o piazza_n della_fw-it santissima_fw-la trinita_n di_fw-fr monti_fw-la for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o see_v rome_n beside_o that_o they_o lodge_v several_a poor_a bishop_n there_o and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o livelihood_n there_o be_v a_o press_n in_o this_o congregation_n also_o for_o all_o foreign_a language_n where_o they_o print_v daily_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o such_o other_o book_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o right_n respect_v the_o difference_n in_o right_n ceremony_n preceedency_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a affair_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o depute_a cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n once_o a_o month_n or_o often_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v convee_v by_o their_o head_n the_o congregation_n del_fw-it acque_fw-la have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o river_n bridges_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a day_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_z chamberlain_z be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n di_fw-fr fonte_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr strade_fw-mi and_o there_o be_v no_o fix_a day_n he_o call_v they_o too_o as_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a depute_a cardinal_n house_n always_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o aquaduct_n and_o conveyance_n of_o water_n into_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o also_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o street_n the_o congregation_n del_fw-it judices_fw-la have_v jurisdiction_n in_o over-seeing_a the_o press_n in_o print_v and_o correct_v of_o book_n it_o have_v a_o cardinal_n to_o its_o head_n who_o assemble_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o occasion_n require_v though_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v there_o be_v the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n they_o meet_v twice_o a_o week_n in_o his_o house_n viz._n tuesdays_n and_o friday_n there_o be_v present_a six_o cardinal_n six_o prelate_n a_o secretary_n that_o use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a confident_a of_o the_o nephew_n in_o this_o congregation_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o deputy_n prefect_n governor_n provost_n and_o other_o officer_n whatever_o direct_v their_o account_n thither_o of_o any_o thing_n considerable_a that_o happen_v in_o their_o government_n and_o this_o congregation_n deliberate_v and_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n the_o secretary_n draw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v head_n subscribe_v it_o first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a the_o several_a province_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o every_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a province_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o legate_n of_o avignon_n the_o governor_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ceneda_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_a be_v all_o free_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o governor_n di_fw-mi fermo_n and_o that_o state_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o spoleti_n be_v exempt_a likewise_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n entertainment_n and_o the_o secretary_n two_o thousand_o that_o be_v roman_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n also_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a government_n the_o community_n upon_o any_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n repair_v thither_o for_o remedy_n with_o other_o subject_n for_o present_a relief_n and_o determination_n in_o writing_n manu_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o congregation_n meet_v on_o sunday_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la meet_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n for_o good_a government_n one_o sunday_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o relief_n another_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o cardinal_n present_v always_o seven_o or_o eight_o prelate_n one_o secretary_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o with_o the_o secretary_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n all_o the_o letter_n or_o order_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n all_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o same_o emolument_fw-fr the_o prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la have_n they_o be_v habit_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n familiar_a and_o domestic_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o treasury_n have_v a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o money_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o that_o state_n as_o likewise_o of_o foreign_a money_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n they_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v present_a four_o cardinal_n choose_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o officer_n of_o his_o chamber_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o depute_v and_o that_o head_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o set_a day_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n for_o
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
one_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o posture_n they_o go_v in_o procession_n through_o the_o piazza_n where_o the_o guard_n of_o light_a horse_n be_v draw_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n that_o do_v three_o instance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o procurator_n of_o that_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n upon_o who_o request_n the_o canonization_n be_v make_v a_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o his_o holiness_n present_v with_o two_o young_a turtle_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n in_o two_o silver_n basket_n many_o of_o which_o bird_n be_v let_v go_v mass_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n put_v off_o their_o habit_n and_o attend_v his_o holiness_n back_o again_o we_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v do_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v live_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v something_o now_o that_o pass_v at_o their_o death_n a_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o next_o church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o high_a scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n on_o a_o quilt_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n dress_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o order_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o rocher_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o chopine_n if_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o cassock_n with_o his_o wont_a mitre_n at_o his_o head_n and_o two_o pontifical_a red_a cap_n at_o his_o foot_n after_o dinner_n all_o the_o fryery_n go_v to_o that_o church_n and_o there_o say_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o nocturral_a to_o be_v rehearse_v during_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o their_o purple_a habit_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o put_v on_o their_o cope_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o do_v they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n after_o that_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o corpse_n where_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o sprinkle_v the_o carcase_n with_o holy_a water_n repeat_v some_o usual_a verâ—â—s_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a but_o if_o there_o come_v more_o cardinal_n than_o ordinary_a the_o anuent_a perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n be_v do_v the_o four_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v assist_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o upper_a garment_n of_o purple_a serge_n the_o sergeant_n also_o in_o their_o long_a purple_a gown_n with_o their_o silver_n mace_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n cap_n give_v they_o for_o a_o present_a there_o be_v also_o two_o of_o the_o dead_a cardinal_n crown_n stand_v by_o in_o mourning_n with_o two_o bannerol_n of_o black_a taffeta_n with_o his_o arm_n paint_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v also_o with_o black_a with_o the_o cardinal_n scutcheon_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o trophy_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o great_a person_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o title_n with_o great_a pomp_n the_o friar_n march_v with_o great_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la the_o bishop_n the_o apostolical_a protonatories_n on_o mule_n pontifical_o with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o his_o holiness_n family_n in_o long_a red_a robe_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v always_o perform_v about_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n be_v carry_v private_o in_o a_o coach_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inter_v those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o great_a family_n and_o have_v rich_a relation_n have_v their_o exchequer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o noble_a hearse_n where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assistant_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o mass_n make_v oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v and_o perform_v other_o ceremony_n not_o unlike_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o return_v and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o though_o i_o may_v wander_v a_o little_a in_o some_o particular_n my_o chief_a design_n be_v common_a satisfaction_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o touch_v something_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v of_o that_o value_n now_o adays_o among_o the_o cardinal_n they_o will_v think_v he_o almost_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n â—ur_n saviour_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o pope_n but_o momentary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v their_o title_n of_o holiness_n take_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o die_v like_o a_o corruptible_a worm_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o holiness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v such_o pain_n themselves_o and_o their_o flatterer_n also_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o heap_v title_n upon_o title_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o principal_n of_o dust_n and_o vanity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n impeccable_a the_o book_n and_o theologist_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n bless_a and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o light_n of_o holiness_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n blessedness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o impeccability_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o ardour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reward_v their_o labour_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n those_o title_n that_o be_v now_o in_o such_o esteem_n be_v not_o only_o undervalue_v then_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o title_n can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o celestial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o give_v way_n to_o the_o outward_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o but_o communicate_v something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o ambition_n within_o which_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o one_o in_o those_o day_n go_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n with_o those_o title_n that_o be_v in_o such_o request_n at_o this_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n that_o be_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a or_o holy_a he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a flatterer_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o no_o need_n of_o beg_v those_o title_n from_o man_n when_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o sackcloth_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_v that_o overflowed_a like_o a_o river_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v they_o the_o good_a pope_n do_v then_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o by_o that_o god_n that_o can_v alone_o give_v blessedness_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o despise_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v get_v by_o ambition_n which_o make_v people_n happy_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o abominate_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o holiness_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o holiness_n in_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a poison_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o there_o be_v as_o well_o devote_v as_o ingenious_a that_o have_v break_v their_o brain_n almost_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o
the_o introduction_n of_o such_o throng_n of_o title_n into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o no_o small_a toil_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v scramble_v as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o since_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o much_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o wealth_n be_v increase_v their_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n be_v increase_v with_o it_o the_o lustre_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o silver_n do_v illustrate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o gild_v over_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o metal_n that_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o conscious_a of_o corrupt_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o be_v enter_v of_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o embrace_v it_o so_o greedy_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o echo_n of_o flatrery_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o lull_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o harmony_n delight_v himself_o in_o that_o imaginary_a glory_n which_o by_o degree_n raise_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o vice_n to_o beleaguer_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o banish_v piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n live_v without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o vanity_n or_o pride_n humility_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o practice_n whereby_o they_o kindle_v and_o excite_a devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o pastor_n who_o thought_n be_v humble_a and_o who_o action_n be_v modest_a the_o title_n the_o pope_n than_o choose_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o abject_a it_o inflame_v they_o with_o obedience_n and_o communicate_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o can_v not_o but_o triumph_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o such_o superior_n as_o take_v more_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v the_o church_n what_o heart_n of_o stone_n what_o conscience_n of_o flint_n what_o rock_n of_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a minister_n of_o christianity_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n call_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o humility_n poor_a sinner_n humble_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o with_o these_o title_n which_o our_o present_a ecclesiastic_n do_v so_o much_o abominate_a do_v those_o primitive_a pastor_n draw_v million_o of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n whereas_o now_o in_o this_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a title_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o proselyte_n make_v after_o several_a month_n pain_n with_o all_o the_o menace_n of_o their_o arm_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o whole_a troop_n of_o apostolical_a missionary_n but_o who_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o so_o humble_a holy_a devout_a and_o pious_a pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n presage_v very_o well_o when_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o cardinal_n that_o advise_v he_o against_o speak_v so_o humble_o of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n than_o the_o humility_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o another_o time_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n to_o debase_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o thought_n be_v fix_v whole_o upon_o humility_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n and_o how_o christ_n our_o king_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n govern_v it_o with_o pride_n experience_n teach_v we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o flattery_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o lie_v they_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o detriment_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o digust_v those_o that_o command_n in_o rome_n every_o one_o know_v that_o whilst_o the_o pope_n live_v with_o their_o low_a and_o humble_a their_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a title_n holiness_n of_o life_n do_v blaze_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n live_v with_o a_o certain_a devout_a simplicity_n and_o glory_v with_o just_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o worthy_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o pope_n that_o aspire_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o family_n or_o for_o multiply_v worldly_a honour_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o flock_n those_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o seek_v the_o popedom_n not_o to_o domineer_v or_o insult_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o poor_a church_n have_v suffer_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n overwhelm_v since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n begin_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n to_o disdain_v those_o low_a and_o humble_a those_o holy_a and_o devout_a title_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o arrogant_a and_o lofty_a one_o imaginable_a pass_v from_o modesty_n to_o pride_n from_o humility_n to_o haughtiness_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a simplicity_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v too_o predominant_a schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_n but_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o vanity_n of_o so_o many_o title_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o do_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a displeasure_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o its_o original_a splendour_n from_o that_o very_a time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o these_o title_n be_v scruple_n bring_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v before_o affectionate_o and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n worship_v and_o own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o all_o their_o promise_n entreaty_n or_o threat_n be_v fearful_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o call_v the_o pope_n holy_a that_o have_v no_o holiness_n and_o bless_a that_o have_v no_o blessedness_n but_o what_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o afford_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o very_o like_v it_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o introduction_n and_o heap_v of_o title_n upon_o title_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o modest_a they_o think_v the_o title_n of_o fratello_n nel_fw-it signore_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la most_o observant_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n too_o high_a too_o great_a too_o eminent_a and_o fastigious_a for_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n take_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o then_o be_v now_o despise_v as_o too_o low_a by_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o most_o abject_a cook_n or_o butler_n of_o the_o cloister_n the_o first_o ebullition_n of_o humility_n be_v over_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o modesty_n that_o
glitter_v former_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o decay_v they_o look_v out_o for_o title_n correspondent_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o reverendo_fw-la they_o take_v that_o of_o reverendissimo_fw-la upon_o they_o which_o they_o keep_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o inâ—re_a age_n till_o at_o length_n the_o simple_a prelate_n grow_v ambitious_a for_o they_o have_v already_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v reject_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o illustrissimo_fw-la in_o exchange_n which_o be_v very_o well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n they_o believe_v that_o title_n sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o action_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n have_v reject_v the_o title_n of_o reverendissimo_fw-la and_o assume_v that_o of_o illustrissimo_fw-la all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimo_fw-la which_o be_v grow_v at_o present_a so_o common_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o canonist_n themselves_o disdain_v it_o and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o inconsiderable_a little_a priest_n will_v challenge_v and_o expect_v it_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o illustrissimo_fw-la and_o they_o show_v it_o by_o experience_n live_v for_o much_o above_o two_o age_n in_o that_o manner_n not_o regard_v the_o acquisition_n of_o great_a title_n and_o prerogative_n they_o change_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a smoke_n for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o meat_n but_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o languish_a family_n he_o will_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o ambition_n forge_v a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a title_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o move_v by_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o own_o nephew_n only_o many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o pope_n vrban_n about_o this_o matter_n trouble_v and_o distract_n himself_o as_o be_v report_v several_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o find_v out_o great_a title_n and_o prerogative_n at_o first_o he_o think_v to_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o highness_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o ennoble_v his_o nephew_n with_o a_o great_a title_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v they_o all_o he_o engrandize_v his_o own_o nephew_n among_o they_o but_o desirous_a to_o give_v the_o cardinal_n some_o title_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o dignity_n it_o be_v some_o trouble_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o consider_v that_o title_n be_v common_a to_o other_o prince_n at_o last_o after_o much_o watch_v and_o ambitious_a study_n he_o find_v out_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o give_v the_o pope_n solemn_a thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v eminentissimi_fw-la in_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o ingratitude_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o price_n of_o gratitude_n the_o church_n be_v sensible_a at_o this_o day_n the_o improvident_a and_o capricious_a introduction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n give_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o people_n but_o discompose_v and_o subvert_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o repose_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o especial_o of_o italy_n for_o they_o be_v jealous_a to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n so_o exalt_v in_o their_o title_n that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v their_o inferior_n that_o have_v be_v their_o superior_n so_o long_o especial_o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o title_n they_o begin_v to_o hold_v conference_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o way_n to_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n '_o and_o at_o last_o after_o several_a debate_n they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o title_n of_o excellence_n and_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o high_a of_o title_n and_o assume_v by_o many_o prince_n without_o state_n or_o principality_n or_o merit_n or_o money_n who_o be_v transport_v to_o hear_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n as_o if_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o grandeur_n they_o aspire_v to_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o those_o person_n be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o those_o title_n that_o enjoy_v they_o by_o force_n than_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o excellence_n i_o say_v nothing_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o my_o reputation_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v become_v now_o so_o common_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o all_o europe_n but_o in_o all_o italy_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v by_o marquess_n or_o rather_o count_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o count_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o their_o dignity_n but_o louse_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n mark_v only_o for_o i_o will_v not_o restrain_v myself_o to_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n the_o title_n of_o excellence_n give_v to_o above_o six_o hundred_o person_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v eight_o i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v yet_o fifty_o year_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o italy_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o excellence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o title_n be_v then_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prince_n whereas_o now_o aday_n it_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o staffieri_n beside_o the_o doctor_n those_o especial_o that_o have_v least_o learning_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n if_o you_o call_v they_o not_o excellentissimi_fw-la signori_fw-it and_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o unmeasurable_a inundation_n or_o corruption_n rather_o of_o title_n among_o secular_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o rome_n who_o forgetful_a of_o the_o humility_n the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n do_v former_o show_v be_v give_v up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o pride_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o ambition_n that_o have_v be_v always_o connatural_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o can_v alter_v the_o order_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v example_n of_o humane_a greatness_n from_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o deplorable_a misery_n to_o observe_v prince_n oblige_v to_o leave_v their_o proper_a title_n to_o beg_v new_a of_o other_o if_o not_o improper_a to_o their_o birth_n at_o least_o lofty_a and_o contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o all_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o person_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v give_v they_o example_n of_o humility_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o assume_v with_o just_a reason_n the_o title_n of_o altezza_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o character_n the_o cardinal_n be_v jealous_a of_o become_v inferior_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o with_o great_a passion_n and_o violence_n of_o word_n they_o endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o if_o all_o title_n and_o honour_n have_v depend_v upon_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o prince_n no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o excellence_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v but_o they_o despise_v with_o good_a reason_n his_o irrational_a threat_n betake_v themselves_o also_o to_o threaten_v and_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o title_n of_o eminence_n if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o first_o the_o title_n of_o
the_o torment_n those_o cardinal_n have_v suffer_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o thr_fw-mi infamous_a desire_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_n bastard_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o imperious_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o of_o certain_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o evade_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chastisement_n receive_v by_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o have_v treat_v the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o of_o the_o small_a zeal_n those_o cardinal_n express_v that_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v pope_n urban_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n cardinal_n pallavicino_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n give_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o kindred_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o say_a cardinal_n pallavicino_n leave_v in_o write_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n at_o present_a enjoy_v of_o certain_a annotation_n upon_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o mention_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o government_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n over_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o will_v never_o commit_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o particular_n beside_o among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o universe_n rome_n alone_o can_v boast_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o true_a court_n of_o king_n for_o as_o many_o cardinal_n as_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o king_n be_v create_v in_o rome_n the_o two_o monarchy_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pole_n of_o christendom_n do_v labour_n and_o tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v son_n and_o protector_n and_o without_o who_o protection_n it_o will_v have_v certain_o be_v suck_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n by_o the_o ravenous_a and_o unsatiable_a lip_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o forbear_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o engross_v great_a part_n of_o its_o nourishment_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o royal_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n be_v that_o these_o two_o monarch_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v indeed_o protect_v it_o do_v yet_o beg_v and_o implore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o some_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o their_o own_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o monarch_n who_o be_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o every_o crown_n to_o give_v the_o protection_n of_o its_o affair_n to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n insomuch_o as_o alexander_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o die_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v cardinal_n chigi_n his_o nephew_n declare_v protector_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o spaniard_n delude_v he_o sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o excuse_n of_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v five_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n poland_n and_o portugal_n that_o of_o spain_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n most_o ambition_v not_o that_o spain_n have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o than_o france_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n they_o possess_v in_o italy_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o protector_n have_v great_a authority_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o not_o by_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o by_o his_o recommendation_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o do_v seldom_o omit_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o protector_n of_o their_o king_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o other_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o say_a protection_n so_o much_o covet_v and_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o several_a protector_n in_o rome_n but_o if_o my_o judgement_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n study_v no_o other_o book_n than_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o cardinal_n can_v attain_v to_o than_o to_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o some_o crown_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o be_v something_o of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n imply_v that_o he_o which_o protect_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v protect_v however_o that_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o king_n bestow_v not_o those_o protectorship_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n to_o receive_v but_o to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o they_o the_o cardinals_z ordinary_o make_v great_a application_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o crown_n whereas_o in_o other_o protection_n they_o be_v seek_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o these_o protection_n of_o crown_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n disdain_v they_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o sufficient_a protection_n the_o pen_n of_o their_o secretary_n do_v that_o office_n upon_o any_o emergence_n give_v immediate_a notice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o master_n pretension_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n politic_n and_o moral_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a the_o sword_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o short_a to_o transferr_v all_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o rome_n those_o crown_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v not_o only_o their_o ambassador_n but_o their_o protector_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n defend_v by_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o person_n defend_v by_o their_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n only_o of_o those_o interest_n that_o have_v be_v stoâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o carry_v to_o rome_n this_o protection_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protect_a crown_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v its_o protector_n because_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o rudder_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sail_n the_o crown_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v oblige_v their_o protector_n with_o their_o benefice_n and_o abbey_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o move_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n nor_o give_v those_o crown_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o protection_n reserve_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hundred_o of_o history_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n read_v much_o and_o make_v frequent_a observation_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o nephew_n they_o believe_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n the_o protection_n a_o cardinal_n give_v to_o his_o crown_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n and_o no_o far_o if_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o diminish_v nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n entrench_v upon_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o as_o much_o protection_n
have_v outdo_v he_o these_o letter_n pass_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o from_o their_o secretary_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o court_n who_o give_v what_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v what_o punishment_n they_o think_v good_a mock_v and_o deride_v the_o whole_a order_n in_o general_a so_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o in_o rome_n as_o with_o mouse_n who_o be_v all_o persecute_a and_o endanger_v though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o that_o devour_v the_o cheese_n every_o letter_n that_o any_o friar_n write_v to_o his_o protector_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o companion_n be_v like_o a_o axe_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o bow_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v protector_n of_o some_o order_n or_o other_o take_v offence_n in_o this_o manner_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o persecute_v they_o alexander_n the_o seven_o suppress_v two_o and_o have_v not_o great_a affair_n divert_v he_o he_o have_v doubtless_o destroy_v more_o than_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n so_o full_o be_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o desirous_a the_o cardinal_n to_o see_v those_o friar_n further_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o defend_v in_o short_a either_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o their_o own_o person_n the_o friar_n do_v nothing_o but_o molest_v and_o disturb_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n not_o regard_v the_o repulse_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o labour_v and_o persist_v with_o new_a importunity_n to_o arrive_v at_o their_o design_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n sometime_o resolve_v upon_o violent_a course_n to_o disincumber_v themselves_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a scandal_n there_o be_v another_o and_o perhaps_o unknown_a to_o the_o very_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o unless_o timely_a remedy_n be_v apply_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o greatness_n as_o to_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o evil_a which_o appear_v but_o little_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o be_v real_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o heaven_n itself_o a_o evil_a that_o give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o they_o have_v no_o friar_n in_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v what_o evil_a this_o be_v why_o it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o rob_v their_o treasury_n they_o break_v open_v the_o alms-box_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o mass_n money_n they_o tear_v down_o the_o silver_n tablet_n from_o the_o wall_n they_o plunder_v their_o altar_n of_o the_o rich_a of_o their_o consecrate_a ornament_n sell_v they_o private_o when_o they_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o vest_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o possible_o to_o employ_v the_o money_n in_o the_o christian_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v to_o give_v present_n to_o the_o courtier_n of_o their_o cardinal_n protector_n to_o procure_v they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o all_o people_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o these_o friar_n advance_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n there_o be_v whole_a bundle_n of_o recommendatory_a letter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o the_o principal_a preferment_n i_o know_v myself_o that_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o augustin_n friar_n hold_v in_o romania_n there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o friar_n each_o of_o they_o with_o his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n this_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vicar_n that_o a_o prior_n a_o three_o a_o provincial_n this_o for_o one_o office_n that_o for_o another_o and_o all_o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n be_v they_o buy_v of_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o no_o sure_a they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o innocent_a but_o of_o their_o mercenary_a and_o self-interested_n courtier_n that_o sell_v they_o for_o so_o many_o pair_n of_o silk_n stocking_n such_o a_o present_a of_o plate_n or_o perhaps_o so_o much_o in_o ready_a money_n i_o know_v a_o secretary_n that_o distribute_v in_o this_o nature_n above_o fifty_o letter_n a_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o serve_v who_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o protector_n of_o two_o order_n he_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o go_v as_o free_o in_o the_o stew_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o neglect_n in_o not_o watch_v more_o narrow_o over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o short_a i_o find_v no_o great_a advantage_n that_o these_o friar_n receive_v by_o the_o protection_n the_o order_n have_v from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v protector_n if_o they_o protect_v they_o only_o in_o trifle_n not_o that_o they_o want_v a_o good_a will_n i_o know_v several_a cardinal_n that_o weigh_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o small_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n act_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o defend_v the_o order_n under_o their_o protection_n but_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o displease_v his_o holiness_n the_o cardinalitial_a authority_n be_v great_a but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v disgust_v he_o they_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v rather_o burst_v in_o silence_n than_o ease_n themselves_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o trouble_n for_o which_o reason_n cardinal_n sachetti_n never_o dare_v speak_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o error_n he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v too_o frequent_a till_o at_o last_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n which_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v viz._n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o letter_n follow_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n sachetti_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o most_o bless_a father_n if_o before_o your_o holiness_n fix_v your_o benign_a eye_n upon_o these_o line_n you_o consider_v by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v write_v you_o will_v find_v they_o send_v from_o a_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n to_o your_o holiness_n to_o give_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o life_n new_a testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o holiness_n the_o zeal_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o cardinal_n have_v put_v this_o pen_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a death_n may_v take_v it_o out_o again_o before_o i_o have_v thorough_o display_v that_o which_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o church_n god_n almighty_n have_v dictate_v to_o my_o languish_a mind_n be_v rise_v from_o my_o bed_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n my_o sentiment_n disturb_v my_o hand_n tremble_v and_o my_o head_n not_o able_a to_o rest_v upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o have_v get_v myself_o to_o the_o table_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o protest_v before_o my_o crucify_a redeemer_n who_o i_o embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a affection_n that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o his_o sacred_a service_n the_o satisfy_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a from_o all_o such_o as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v appoint_v as_o collateral_n or_o councillor_n to_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la tacui_fw-la hope_v likewise_o that_o other_o cardinal_n my_o colleague_n see_v thing_n â—â—n_fw-la so_o violent_o to_o destruction_n may_v be_v induce_v likewise_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n i_o do_v hope_n also_o from_o the_o innate_a benignity_n of_o your_o holiness_n
and_o kiss_v your_o most_o sacred_a foot_n from_o my_o house_n the_o 17_o june_n 1664._o your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a most_o devote_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n g._n cardinal_n sacchetti_n oh_o how_o true_a be_v it_o that_o fire_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o preserve_v under_o ash_n but_o with_o a_o effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o fire_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o devout_a courage_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o be_v now_o a_o day_n those_o prophet_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o king_n david_n even_o to_o his_o own_o face_n god_n forgive_v those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n so_o abject_a and_o timorous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v of_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o title_n he_o who_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o that_o may_v rebuke_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o do_v it_o not_o give_v not_o only_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o defect_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o charge_n himself_o clear_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o fear_v to_o correct_v offence_n in_o other_o people_n lest_o his_o own_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o chastise_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o insight_n enough_o to_o penetrate_v and_o discern_v the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n have_v lie_v under_o and_o which_o be_v hourly_o multiply_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n imbezele_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n if_o those_o may_v be_v call_v subject_n that_o be_v every_o day_n like_o slave_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o barbarous_a insolence_n of_o so_o many_o new_a minister_n that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nepotisme_n do_v revive_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v a_o new_a nâ—ronisme_n of_o tyranny_n i_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o heretic_n receive_v to_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gabel_n add_v to_o bull_n tax_n to_o breves_fw-la ten_o to_o pension_n custom_n upon_o the_o people_n imposition_n upon_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o where_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o proceed_n at_o rome_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o present_a but_o may_v thank_v simony_n for_o his_o mitre_n nor_o a_o prelate_n nor_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v his_o preferment_n by_o money_n or_o interest_n they_o know_v they_o know_v very_o well_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v secular_a or_o regular_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o establish_v great_a foundation_n to_o their_o hope_n of_o which_o design_n they_o give_v daily_o and_o most_o evident_a token_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o if_o the_o physician_n understand_v his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o aggravation_n and_o render_v the_o cardinal_n more_o criminal_a whilst_o they_o see_v the_o precipice_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o and_o either_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deliver_v she_o or_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o at_o all_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v another_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o toleration_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o thief_n break_v in_o their_o presence_n into_o their_o house_n will_v they_o let_v he_o ransack_v and_o rifle_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n no_o certain_o they_o will_v soon_o awake_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o stop_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n thunder_n out_o their_o proclamation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n though_o their_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o small_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n can_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a suck_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o city_n invade_v and_o take_v away_o to_o raise_v lofty_a and_o new_a palace_n for_o the_o nephew_n yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o all_o abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o excuse_n use_v always_o a_o hundred_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n that_o judge_v every_o thing_n by_o appearance_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_a to_o the_o extorsion_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n upon_o all_o the_o afflict_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o disgust_v his_o holiness_n the_o acknowledge_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n adore_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o action_n and_o resolution_n of_o who_o government_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o one_o before_o who_o foot_n the_o great_a monarch_n do_v throw_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o they_o add_v many_o other_o excuse_n full_a of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o the_o cardinal_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n to_o god_n i_o say_v in_o who_o presence_n no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o circumgiration_n of_o word_n no_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n there_o the_o process_n be_v read_v open_o there_o in_o which_o not_o only_o they_o which_o rob_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o which_o connive_v that_o have_v ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o those_o soul_n endure_v more_o pain_n that_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n fault_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v lest_o they_o may_v disgust_v those_o who_o commit_v they_o than_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a offence_n and_o god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n who_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o own_o ravenous_a nephew_n nor_o will_v all_o their_o excuse_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o because_o our_o redeemer_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o perhaps_o reply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v you_o believe_v therefore_o that_o i_o be_o inferior_a to_o your_o pope_n because_o you_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o his_o court_n that_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a than_o i_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a my_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o my_o own_o presence_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o rebuke_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n be_v come_v to_o refresh_v my_o foot_n after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o many_o journey_n and_o you_o you_o can_v every_o day_n behold_v assassination_n robbery_n sacking_n burn_n in_o the_o church_n my_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a swallow_v down_o and_o devour_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o pâ—â—ces_n my_o nourishment_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n pervert_v my_o patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n misapply_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n pretend_v not_o to_o know_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v
it_o will_v you_o will_v you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o insatiable_a hand_n of_o their_o nephew_n will_v you_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n meet_v not_o with_o these_o interrogation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o will_v produce_v hundred_o of_o example_n to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o instance_n in_o several_a torture_n and_o injury_n have_v be_v suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o ill_a government_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o wickedness_n all_o christendom_n ring_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v it_o not_o true_a will_n they_o say_v that_o by_o alexander_n the_o six_o those_o cardinal_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o barbarous_a will_n of_o his_o bastard_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n and_o imagine_v by_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o make_v the_o popedom_n hereditary_a to_o the_o house_n of_o borgia_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v so_o do_v indignation_n increase_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o every_o word_n and_o intimation_n of_o their_o resentment_n to_o the_o pope_n beget_v in_o he_o fresh_a thought_n of_o revenge_n till_o at_o last_o to_o remove_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o opposition_n that_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o house_n rome_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o same_o potion_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o proud_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o excite_v by_o their_o zeal_n reprehend_v the_o barbarous_a deportment_n of_o the_o carafechi_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o respect_n and_o confound_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o his_o temporal_a he_o threaten_v they_o sometime_o with_o excommunication_n and_o sometime_o torment_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scandal_n christianity_n receive_v thereby_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o room_n for_o his_o revenge_n he_o care_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n go_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o the_o prison_n in_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innocent_a prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o several_a cardinal_n and_o those_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o zealous_n among_o they_o all_o foresee_v the_o detriment_n the_o church_n will_v and_o indeed_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o tedious_a pontificacy_n of_o vrban_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o all_o christendom_n assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n and_o have_v several_a congregation_n for_o the_o depose_n the_o say_a vrban_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o with_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o family_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_n of_o air_n after_o a_o long_a indisposition_n have_v remove_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n the_o cardinal_n have_v secret_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n zacchia_n pope_n upon_o pretence_n of_o vrban_n barbarino_n indisposition_n with_o resolution_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n but_o their_o design_n miscarry_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o return_v private_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a the_o say_a vrban_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n demand_v where_o be_v their_o new_a pope_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v he_o his_o respect_n a_o expression_n that_o strike_v confusion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v conspire_v his_o deposal_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o unexpected_o discover_v and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o immediate_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o residence_n upon_o pain_n not_o only_o of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o foresay_a congregation_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n ludovitio_n and_o zacchia_n be_v principal_a contriver_n of_o the_o design_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a melancholy_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v with_o very_a apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v that_o god_n almighty_n fail_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o protect_v such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o defence_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v oppose_v he_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n may_v rather_o excite_v that_o sacred_a college_n to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o happen_v to_o paul_n the_o four_o though_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o great_a and_o continual_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o nephew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n nevertheless_o that_o pope_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a twinge_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o feel_v recollect_v himself_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o not_o only_o banish_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o seem_v likewise_o to_o own_o and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n that_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o urban_n case_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n indeed_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o that_o insolence_n and_o pride_n that_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o mischief_n from_o his_o nephew_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n beside_o this_o those_o cardinal_n that_o negotiate_v his_o deposal_n do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o christian_a zeal_n or_o ardent_a instigation_n from_o their_o duty_n but_o rather_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o spanish_a interest_n which_o be_v then_o think_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n concern_v so_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v consider_v the_o punishment_n be_v but_o small_a for_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o plough_n there_o be_v no_o look_v back_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v divest_v himself_o of_o all_o humane_a interest_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o celestial_a only_o the_o cardinal_n must_v lay_v aside_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o public_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o aught_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n flock_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v too_o often_o no_o better_o than_o wolf_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o flame_n of_o divine_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o vain_a will_v all_o the_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o
what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o martyrdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o many_o sea_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o much_o peril_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o great_a infidel_n if_o it_o be_v depise_v even_o in_o christendom_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v their_o own_o breast_n against_o that_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v so_o near_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o governor_n that_o by_o fleece_v the_o people_n do_v bring_v the_o state_n into_o great_a misery_n and_o distress_n how_o shall_v they_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o encounter_v those_o heretic_n that_o destroy_v our_o image_n and_o violate_v our_o holy_a temple_n if_o they_o can_v patient_o behold_v the_o plunder_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o shall_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v devour_v how_o shall_v they_o dare_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v their_o friend_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v fearful_a as_o lamb_n towards_o those_o wolf_n that_o devour_v his_o flock_n in_o short_a how_o can_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o do_v blame_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o defect_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a do_v they_o take_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v more_o wary_a of_o introduce_v their_o kindred_n into_o the_o vatican_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n more_o vigilant_a nor_o will_v the_o nephew_n commit_v such_o notorious_a robbery_n if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o another_o man_n humour_n thereby_o to_o work_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o alexander_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n above_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o nephew_n into_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o press_n about_o that_o time_n he_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o saviour_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o certain_a public_a ambassador_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n his_o holiness_n reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v the_o great_a and_o extravagant_a praise_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n extol_v he_o for_o the_o great_a pope_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o prophesy_v a_o golden_a age_n again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o supply_v of_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o send_v it_o a_o pope_n so_o clear_o disintere_v and_o unaddict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o private_a family_n in_o short_a he_o exhort_v they_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n his_o reputation_n and_o intimacy_n with_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o conserve_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n alexander_n shall_v relapse_n that_o they_o shall_v oblige_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v their_o nephew_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v alter_v at_o length_n in_o this_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o former_a aversion_n he_o become_v most_o partial_a to_o his_o nephew_n pallavicino_n also_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o note_n and_o harp_n no_o more_o upon_o that_o string_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o nephew_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n or_o else_o to_o ruin_v and_o precipitate_v his_o own_o fortune_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n this_o politic_a deportment_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v out_o a_o hundred_o quirk_n and_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o commendation_n he_o have_v former_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v one_o day_n in_o discourse_n and_o ask_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v magnify_v no_o more_o his_o holiness_n his_o impartiality_n to_o his_o relation_n he_o courageous_o reply_v that_o he_o than_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o alexander_n as_o alexander_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o force_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v too_o sensible_a do_v hourly_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o nephew_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o more_o he_o see_v don_n mario_n advance_v the_o more_o do_v indignation_n swell_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n find_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o seem_v former_o extinct_a insomuch_o that_o he_o many_o time_n shut_v himself_o up_o alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o make_v as_o many_o soliloquy_n as_o king_n midas_n his_o barber_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o paper_n he_o leave_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o protest_v his_o intention_n be_v always_o so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v they_o the_o writing_n contain_v five_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o find_v any_o repose_n in_o her_o affliction_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n till_o the_o nephew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whilst_o every_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o kindred_n as_o they_o do_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v embezzle_v and_o disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v for_o they_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v the_o charitable_a alm_n bestow_v and_o leave_v by_o other_o people_n to_o the_o church_n dissipate_v and_o consume_v do_v choose_v to_o squander_v away_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o extravagant_n there_o the_o four_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o nephew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v therefore_o as_o his_o holiness_n assistant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o good_a argument_n he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o application_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o expedient_a and_o he_o conclude_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o if_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v once_o create_v and_o a_o new_a nepotism_n set_v up_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n this_o writing_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o call_v a_o particular_a congregation_n
of_o it_o quick_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n then_o to_o let_v he_o tire_v we_o out_o and_o at_o last_o carry_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o ten_o month_n since_o i_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o two_o roman_a gentleman_n one_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o secular_a who_o be_v discourse_v betwixt_o themselves_o about_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o priest_n swear_v that_o upon_o that_o single_a subject_n there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o consistory_n hold_v i_o who_o have_v already_o wrought_v myself_o into_o the_o discourse_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n i_o open_v my_o ear_n as_o wide_o as_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v like_o a_o true_a roman_a though_o not_o like_o a_o good_a priest_n you_o must_v know_v the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o in_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o own_o design_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n not_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o resolution_n in_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o pope_n to_o weary_v they_o out_o tumble_v they_o up_o and_o down_o at_o that_o rate_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o consistory_n till_o they_o comply_v with_o his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o affair_n of_o castro_n bring_v about_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n in_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v alexander_n find_v out_o a_o good_a way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o that_o he_o outdo_v both_o innocent_a and_o vrban_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o pope_n know_v better_a how_o to_o wound_n himself_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n when_o that_o infamous_a affront_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o crequy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v himself_o injure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n write_v many_o letter_n full_a of_o resentment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nepotismo_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n as_o of_o alexander_n and_o fabius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o kindred_n a_o cardinal_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o zeal_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o forbear_v not_o upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o your_o person_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o have_v too_o great_a injâ—unce_n upon_o you_o alexander_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n into_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n albici_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o table_n he_o reply_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o other_o cardinal_n omit_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a college_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o nephew_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v both_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n too_o to_o advance_v they_o all_o this_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o cardinal_n albici_n chamber_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o eminence_n who_o free_o discharge_v himself_o of_o whatever_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o justify_v reason_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v then_o have_v so_o many_o example_n to_o corroborate_v and_o so_o many_o experiment_n to_o attest_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o no_o otherwise_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o those_o cardinal_n rather_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o themselves_o that_o act_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o nephew_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o my_o part_n accuse_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o monarchy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n i_o dare_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v content_v to_o take_v egg_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o money_n and_o either_o out_o of_o mere_a pusillanimity_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n part_n with_o that_o which_o be_v legal_o their_o own_o and_o permit_v their_o private_a passion_n to_o over-rule_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a the_o church_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o serve_v and_o the_o court_n in_o great_a esteem_n if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v restrain_v the_o nephew_n and_o not_o â—nffâ—r_v the_o pope_n to_o operate_v as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n suppose_v it_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o a_o proportionable_a reparation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n for_o redress_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v exact_o as_o follow_v cousin_n the_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o currant_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o my_o cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n my_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a his_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o french_a the_o corsi_n of_o rome_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n that_o day_n be_v a_o enormity_n so_o great_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o in_o no_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v find_v in_o which_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n violate_v and_o abuse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o eminence_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v encharged_a monsignor_n burlemont_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o resentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o your_o interposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v willing_o undertake_v as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o may_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n adequate_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o affront_n but_o if_o your_o eminence_n good_a office_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o after_o this_o application_n whatever_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v assure_v myself_o i_o shall_v be_v excusable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o thus_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o what_o mr._n burlemont_n will_v present_v to_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o beseech_v god_n my_o good_a cousin_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a favour_n lewis_n st._n germane_a en_fw-fr ley_n 20_o aug._n 1662._o de_fw-fr lominie_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o deliberate_v in_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o in_o his_o majesty_n compliment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o aught_o well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v because_o when_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n do_v canonize_v the_o sacred_a college_n for_o the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o remember_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o maintain_v that_o station_n god_n almighty_n have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o undo_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n they_o offend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o church_n be_v by_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n if_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o cardinal_n so_o as_o not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v
in_o the_o sacred_a college_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n as_o member_n of_o a_o supreme_a council_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o obedience_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o council_n that_o indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o turn_v the_o natural_a council_n into_o a_o bastard_n they_o advise_v nothing_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o sift_v out_o the_o counsel_n advice_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o then_o make_v their_o decree_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o they_o want_v good_a will_n but_o courage_n and_o audacity_n to_o put_v that_o good_a will_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o grandeur_n that_o it_o detract_v and_o lessen_v their_o dignity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o will_v they_o once_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o resume_v that_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v and_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nephew_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n will_v not_o improper_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n most_o christian_n and_o most_o royal_a sir_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o transcendent_a favour_n your_o majesty_n have_v do_v i_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o resentment_n for_o the_o unhappy_a accident_n betwixt_o the_o corpse_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n train_n beside_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v do_v i_o by_o the_o benign_a confidence_n express_v in_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n burlemont_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o give_v i_o occasion_n with_o all_o reverence_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v by_o our_o whole_a court_n but_o more_o especial_o his_o holiness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v already_o so_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o esteem_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o affection_n for_o your_o majesty_n produce_v and_o augment_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a action_n so_o many_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o your_o valour_n and_o piety_n in_o demolish_n the_o garrison_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o shut_v their_o church_n in_o place_n under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o evidence_n with_o more_o paternal_a demonstration_n the_o disgust_n that_o action_n have_v give_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_a declar'â—_n public_o in_o his_o brief_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n also_o and_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o action_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v always_o design_v i_o hope_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n with_o your_o wont_a generosity_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o just_a motive_n and_o remain_v satisfy_v even_o for_o the_o entire_a quiet_a and_o consolation_n of_o your_o servant_n among_o which_o i_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o in_o point_n of_o observance_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o in_o employ_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n likewise_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o in_o your_o majesty_n resolution_n your_o majesty_n royal_a bounty_n and_o prudence_n do_v more_o and_o more_o show_v so_o that_o to_o make_v i_o perfect_o happy_a there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n fresh_a command_n which_o i_o most_o obsequious_o do_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o make_v my_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n rome_n the_o 24._o of_o sept._n 1662._o have_v these_o cardinal_n have_v be_v to_o write_v in_o paris_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o letter_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o not_o have_v flatter_v his_o holiness_n as_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o any_o public_a conflagration_n people_n run_v with_o water_n and_o not_o with_o wood_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o cardinal_n side_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o rob_v themselves_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v show_v of_o certain_a independency_n give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o composure_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v not_o so_o many_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o murder_n in_o the_o state_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v harrass_v as_o it_o be_v nor_o thousand_o of_o family_n run_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n will_v not_o swarm_v so_o much_o with_o dissolute_a and_o ignorant_a person_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deplorable_o miserable_a virtue_n will_v not_o be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n nor_o flattery_n receive_v into_o the_o capital_a mitre_n will_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o ass_n nor_o monkey_n introduce_v into_o the_o college_n cap_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o that_o rate_n nor_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o in_o short_a all_o thing_n will_v go_v well_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v exercise_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n and_o capriccio_n of_o this_o nephew_n or_o of_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v the_o cardinal_n vigilant_a over_o their_o action_n be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n before_o they_o will_v call_v their_o kindred_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v their_o whole_a dominion_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v many_o a_o serious_a reflection_n before_o they_o will_v disoblige_v any_o prince_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o nephew_n into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o short_a if_o they_o meet_v no_o impediment_n if_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n loiter_v and_o asleep_a why_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o cadinal_n canonize_v their_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o forbear_v to_o commit_v they_o i_o shall_v tell_v one_o story_n very_o lamentable_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o in_o this_o only_a that_o it_o make_v sport_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o pragmatic_n heretic_n for_o those_o of_o better_a judgement_n be_v trouble_v at_o any_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a calamity_n but_o because_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v a_o man_n heart_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o example_n and_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v among_o and_o particular_o two_o divine_n but_o both_o marry_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n these_o two_o read_v of_o a_o gazet_n one_o day_n do_v not_o wonder_v kind_a reader_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n for_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o about_o their_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o know_v one_o myself_o that_o in_o public_a be_v reserve_v and_o grave_a and_o in_o company_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n however_o he_o private_o translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o french_a a_o book_n so_o profane_a and_o satirical_a that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o these_o two_o preacher_n then_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v they_o find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o grave_a voice_n that_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o zeal_n say_v god_n almighty_n remove_v those_o good_a thought_n
out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o ediâ—ications_n of_o we_o disturbance_n in_o their_o church_n give_v we_o repose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v he_o make_v it_o whilst_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o more_o deep_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o this_o nipotismo_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n they_o insinuate_v by_o degree_n and_o multiply_v their_o authority_n daily_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o at_o present_a of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v become_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o grandeur_n or_o command_n betwixt_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o nephew_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o majesty_n confound_v about_o the_o same_o time_n luther_n and_o calvin_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o appear_v preach_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o disorder_n introduce_v reformation_n in_o those_o very_a kingdom_n that_o be_v think_v the_o most_o catholic_n against_o this_o torrent_n that_o run_v down_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o oppose_v his_o zeal_n perhaps_o more_o ambitious_a of_o gain_v success_n to_o his_o arm_n than_o province_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n triumph_v through_o germany_n he_o conquer_v their_o captain_n but_o not_o their_o preacher_n he_o subdue_v their_o soldier_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n the_o reformist_n increase_v every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reformist_n there_o be_v other_o person_n that_o appear_v of_o great_a learning_n of_o better_a extraction_n and_o of_o more_o eminence_n and_o credit_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o with_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n they_o hinder_v its_o growth_n crush_a the_o brat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n under_o their_o dominion_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n to_o expend_v nor_o in_o short_a make_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n so_o easy_o and_o o_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n or_o understand_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o its_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o its_o persecutor_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a now_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v rich_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o inundation_n that_o spring_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n oh_o god_n why_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o too_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o devour_v without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o condescend_v though_o with_o shame_n rather_o than_o to_o contend_v with_o honour_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v thing_n stand_v though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o all_o this_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o example_n confirm_v our_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stagger_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n multiply_v daily_o and_o rome_n itself_o neglect_v these_o relation_n will_v be_v count_v false_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a but_o let_v admiration_n cease_v when_o reason_n appear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disturb_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o light_n that_o direct_v they_o let_v all_o amazement_n cease_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o eave_n be_v so_o manifest_a he_o that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n let_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o rome_n let_v he_o visit_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v real_o besot_v and_o asleep_a notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o vigilance_n they_o have_v be_v this_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o so_o many_o persecutor_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o great_a derision_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o the_o say_v hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v from_o prefer_v their_o own_o family_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v expose_v all_o their_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n than_o in_o the_o least_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o their_o pastoral_n cure_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v they_o stir_v up_o immediate_o zeal_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o unite_v their_o prayer_n send_v ambassador_n every_o where_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o reformist_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n excite_v they_o cheerful_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o heretic_n postpone_v their_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n they_o glory_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n and_o disaster_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o empty_v their_o chest_n of_o their_o treasure_n to_o replenish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o raise_v army_n of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v thing_n have_v go_v clear_a otherwise_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a the_o infidel_n multiply_v the_o heretic_n increase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n diminish_v and_o the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o their_o nephew_n cast_v off_o god_n interest_n lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o kindred_n history_n do_v show_v we_o as_o the_o curious_a may_v observe_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o clear_o evince_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o age_n the_o prince_n take_v a_o pride_n to_o spend_v their_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n that_o excite_v they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v but_o little_a give_v all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o supply_n and_o reimbursement_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o infidel_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o prince_n with_o their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o pope_n take_v likewise_o not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n in_o their_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n nor_o strut_a in_o their_o garden_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o in_o solicit_v and_o unite_n the_o prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o infidel_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n for_o their_o supply_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n from_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o very_a clothes_n from_o their_o back_n but_o how_o come_v it_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o christian_n advance_v not_o victorious_o to_o the_o far_a extremity_n of_o asia_n how_o can_v heresy_n reign_v so_o long_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o
the_o catholic_n be_v always_o ready_o draw_v against_o it_o but_o one_o may_v ask_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v so_o cold_a see_v that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o persecute_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o whilst_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n but_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o throw_v religion_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o aggrandizement_n of_o their_o nephew_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o empty_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o bag_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n the_o prince_n be_v fall_v off_o as_o not_o conceive_v it_o prudence_n to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o despoil_v by_o the_o pope_n her_o governor_n or_o to_o supply_v their_o nephew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v ridiculous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o batten_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o consume_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o nephew_n do_v to_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n take_v the_o grand_a sultaness_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o venetian_a i_o be_v present_a in_o rome_n where_o they_o discourse_v general_o that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v revenge_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o one_o day_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v talk_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a roman_a adventure_v to_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v to_o heaven_n the_o turk_n will_v take_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o slave_n in_o constantinople_n be_v better_o treat_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n than_o the_o poor_a free_a bear_v roman_n be_v in_o rome_n and_o another_o discourse_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o prelate_n that_o be_v discontent_v and_o talk_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o roman_a reply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o drive_v the_o nephew_n out_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o turk_n have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o christendom_n as_o the_o nephew_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o calculate_v the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o nephew_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1500._o and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n he_o find_v issue_v from_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n above_o seventy_o million_o of_o double_a ducat_n all_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o visible_a money_n for_o of_o private_a and_o invisible_a sum_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v twenty_o million_o more_o and_o those_o roman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v more_o time_n to_o cast_v up_o what_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o more_o strict_o i_o be_o satisfy_v will_v find_v it_o much_o more_o now_o if_o these_o seventy_o million_o of_o double_a ducat_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o in_o make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n where_o will_v any_o infidel_n be_v where_o will_v any_o heretic_n be_v those_o seventy_o million_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v overrun_v all_o asia_n and_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n too_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v contribute_v as_o much_o more_o have_v they_o see_v the_o pope_n more_o tenacious_a against_o their_o kindred_n and_o more_o free_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v fight_v for_o christ_n the_o protestant_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o god_n almighty_a say_v they_o begin_v to_o send_v pope_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o passionate_a for_o the_o enrichment_n of_o their_o kindred_n from_o the_o very_a time_n the_o reformist_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v all_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o want_v money_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o assist_v those_o prince_n that_o will_v willing_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o read_v the_o gazet_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o turn_v the_o nipotisme_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o fear_v those_o great_a sum_n that_o have_v be_v rob_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hoard_v up_o by_o the_o nephew_n shall_v be_v employ_v afterward_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v reflection_n who_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o more_o money_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nephew_n let_v they_o at_o least_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v no_o long_o to_o any_o war_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o turk_n which_o will_v be_v more_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v less_o scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v engage_v upon_o any_o tiding_n of_o war_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o that_o rapture_n cry_v out_o how_o a_o devil_n shall_v we_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n whilst_o the_o nephew_n run_v away_o with_o the_o mean_n apply_v that_o money_n to_o their_o private_a use_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n hundred_o of_o example_n we_o have_v to_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n what_o succour_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v then_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n by_o pope_n vrban_n plenary_a indulgence_n hortatory_n epistle_n and_o dilatory_a excuse_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o go_v in_o all_o the_o time_n above_o 200000_o crown_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o most_o of_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nuntio_n or_o merchant_n and_o whenever_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n demand_v supply_v he_o be_v answer_v with_o pitiful_a remonstrance_n and_o tedious_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o treasury_n however_o the_o barbarini_n be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o enjoy_v a_o annual_a rent_n of_o 400000_o crown_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o war_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v above_o 40000._o but_o oh_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o my_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o catholic_n prince_n of_o italy_n whole_a million_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cross_n into_o a_o sword_n to_o revenge_v their_o particular_a injury_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o hundred_o innocent_n the_o ten_o to_o satisfy_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o kinswoman_n spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o a_o fountain_n yet_o with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v scarce_o find_v 40000_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a pope_n can_v leave_v to_o his_o cousin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o other_o house_n ally_v to_o that_o above_o eight_o million_o of_o crown_n with_o which_o sum_n they_o flourish_v in_o rome_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o story_n be_v report_v of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n besiege_v as_o one_o may_v say_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o loâ—ing_v that_o crown_n from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o catholic_n religion_n from_o that_o crown_n and_o yet_o
time_n pass_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lessen_v and_o abuse_v they_o as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la and_o sexiâ—s_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o other_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o moderate_a day_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o who_o upon_o a_o single_a relation_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a receive_v by_o azoleni_n against_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n astalli_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n without_o process_n or_o information_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o offence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n or_o scandalous_a to_o the_o court_n he_o use_v the_o say_a cardinal_n astalli_n so_o ill_o he_o can_v not_o have_v use_v the_o great_a rogue_n or_o criminal_a worse_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o same_o usage_n that_o cardinal_n anthonio_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a obscurity_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o example_n likewise_o to_o the_o great_a prince_n who_o see_v the_o cardinal_n handle_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o in_o time_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o usurp_v upon_o they_o inspite_o of_o all_o the_o clatter_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cardinal_n ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o purple_n to_o see_v themselves_o subject_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o mean_a person_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v they_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n two_o cardinal_n of_o great_a judgement_n talk_v together_o about_o the_o above_o say_v ill_a usage_n of_o the_o cardidinal_n of_o rhetz_n in_o france_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o tell_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o great_a monarch_n than_o a_o great_a clown_n nor_o be_v this_o dignity_n ambition_v by_o prince_n to_o add_v honour_n to_o their_o birth_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v election_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o great_a monarch_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v they_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o with_o large_a pension_n which_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o spaniard_n among_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v with_o more_o liberality_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o their_o party_n there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o design_n to_o incraase_v the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n from_o seventy_o to_o a_o hundred_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o romulus_n the_o founder_n of_o rome_n who_o elect_v a_o hunhred_a person_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o call_v they_o father_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o private_a family_n will_v with_o more_o readiness_n reduce_v than_o increase_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o dignity_n they_o possess_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v leave_v some_o considerable_a subsistence_n to_o person_n oblige_v to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n yet_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o number_n will_v be_v more_o advantage_n because_o if_o their_o number_n be_v great_a the_o more_o frequent_a will_v their_o promotion_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o create_v more_o creature_n to_o for_o their_o family_n and_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n their_o holiness_n think_v on_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thing_n be_v consider_v more_o near_o the_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o nephew_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o all_o vacancy_n the_o pope_n not_o make_v a_o promotion_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n whilst_o they_o bestow_v all_o the_o vacant_a rent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o their_o nephew_n who_o know_v very_o well_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a supply_n than_o ready_a money_n they_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o that_o however_o they_o be_v zealous_o industrious_a to_o get_v whatever_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a and_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n do_v keep_v their_o cardinalship_n vacant_a and_o unsupply_v draw_v the_o whole_a profit_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o sick_a or_o in_o extremity_n they_o fill_v they_o up_o immediate_o as_o vrban_a the_o eight_o do_v who_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o do_v not_o create_v one_o cardinal_n but_o afterward_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o create_v fifteen_o at_o one_o ordination_n and_o eleven_o at_o another_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o will_v have_v put_v it_o off_o likewise_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o leave_v not_o the_o sacred_a college_n long_o unsupply_v because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o fortify_v and_o sustain_v his_o own_o family_n but_o by_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n with_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o discourse_v something_o of_o the_o quality_n merit_n custom_n and_o adherence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v the_o great_a perfection_n to_o our_o cardinalism_n and_o the_o great_a light_n and_o illustration_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o humour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v up_o the_o apostolical_a college_n which_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o eight_o viz._n of_o the_o creature_n of_o vrban_n sixteen_o of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o twenty_o and_o of_o alexander_n thirty_o two_o of_o clement_n the_o ninth_n addition_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n we_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o preceedence_n begin_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o vrban_n among_o who_o francisco_n barbarino_n present_v himself_o first_o to_o our_o consideration_n this_o cardinal_n be_v at_o present_a dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o arrive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n carlo_n de_fw-fr medici_n uncle_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o here_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o barbarini_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o time_n when_o florence_n be_v a_o republic_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n that_o have_v the_o preceedence_n of_o they_o all_o which_o family_n increase_v in_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n and_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o supremacy_n in_o command_n the_o other_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o medici_n but_o disperse_v his_o branch_n here_o and_o there_o and_o particular_o in_o rome_n where_o maffeo_n barbarino_n be_v make_v cardinal_n francisco_n and_o anthonio_n two_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o the_o say_v maffeo_n brother_n be_v put_v to_o study_v in_o a_o certain_a college_n in_o which_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o the_o son_n of_o artificer_n will_v scarce_o give_v they_o the_o place_n especial_o to_o francisco_n who_o be_v so_o little_o know_v so_o ill_o shape_v and_o of_o so_o unrefined_a a_o wit_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v witty_a and_o judicious_a indeed_o but_o otherwise_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o make_v a_o pope_n fortune_n notwithstanding_o who_o sport_v herself_o with_o who_o she_o please_v dispose_v thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o she_o render_v cardinal_n maffeo_n worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o say_v so_o who_o little_a thought_n of_o make_v such_o a_o man_n pope_n as_o be_v induce_v with_o so_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a a_o mind_n no_o soon_o therefore_o be_v maffeo_n leap_v into_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n but_o he_o promote_v francisco_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a first_o consistory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o on_o the_o second_o of_o october_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n onofrio_n first_o and_o then_o of_o saint_n agata_fw-la to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o he_o shall_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o leap_v over_o their_o head_n and_o pope_n vrban_n understanding_n how_o unfit_a this_o nephew_n be_v for_o council_n how_o little_o read_v in_o
politic_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n he_o keep_v he_o a_o while_n from_o the_o management_n of_o business_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o debate_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o master_n of_o his_o chamber_n he_o give_v he_o monsignour_n filo_fw-la marini_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n which_o filo_fw-la marini_n have_v serve_v the_o say_a vrban_n in_o the_o same_o character_n of_o maestro_n di_fw-mi camera_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o barbarino_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o tutelage_n of_o filo_fw-la marini_n although_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o avoid_v not_o only_o his_o counsel_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o his_o conversation_n and_o company_n have_v conceive_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o his_o person_n that_o forget_v all_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n a_o few_o month_n after_o he_o give_v filo_fw-la marini_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o or_o behave_v himself_o as_o his_o schoolmaster_n for_o he_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o other_o people_n too_o and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o with_o so_o much_o insolence_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o the_o court_n or_o his_o uncle_n who_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it that_o be_v never_o know_v in_o rome_n before_o nor_o usurp_v by_o any_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o same_o time_n vrban_n create_v anthonio_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v francisco_n cardinal_n and_o send_v both_o of_o they_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la francisco_n into_o spain_n and_o anthonio_n into_o france_n one_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o francisco_n obtain_v much_o more_o in_o spain_n than_o anthonio_n do_v in_o france_n return_v with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o king_n who_o he_o afterward_o always_o observe_v with_o much_o more_o punctuality_n than_o anthonio_n do_v the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n vrban_n govern_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a alone_o in_o which_o time_n he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a pope_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n not_o permit_v his_o nephew_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o any_o business_n till_o they_o have_v twice_o receive_v his_o command_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n barbarino_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o padrone_fw-it can_v not_o dispose_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o vatican_n without_o his_o uncle_n knowledge_n but_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o vrban_n grow_v infirm_a and_o overlay_v with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o disease_n francisco_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o manage_v it_o with_o great_a magistery_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o he_o bring_v he_o no_o small_a disrepute_n for_o thereby_o he_o palpable_o disgust_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n even_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a capriccio_n oppose_v the_o abbot_n perretti_n have_v a_o cap_n though_o that_o king_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o but_o in_o this_o barbarino_n show_v his_o great_a policy_n revenge_v himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o perretti_n and_o prevent_v his_o have_v the_o cap_n so_o cunning_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o but_o believe_v the_o fault_n to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o another_o however_o this_o i_o shaâ—l_v say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o papacy_n of_o vrban_n be_v so_o long_o francisco_n have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o digust_v the_o prince_n he_o have_v otherwise_o quality_n worthy_a of_o a_o pope_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n his_o prudence_n and_o the_o candour_n of_o his_o converse_n which_o though_o some_o people_n conceive_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o force_v i_o can_v never_o imagine_v he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o nephew_n as_o so_o many_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o happen_v but_o seldom_o francisco_n can_v not_o during_o the_o pontificate_n of_o his_o uncle_n obtain_v the_o least_o air_n of_o reputation_n unless_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a alm_n that_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o from_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o church_n innocent_n the_o ten_o a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o barbarini_n endeavour_v to_o debase_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a state_n so_o that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o process_n make_v against_o anthonio_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v out_o new_a against_o francisco_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o article_n against_o this_o as_o against_o the_o other_o however_o this_o persecution_n prove_v at_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o barbarini_n pope_n innocent_n recall_v they_o from_o their_o banishment_n in_o france_n he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o principal_a affair_n so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n francisco_n begin_v to_o get_v great_a credit_n reconcile_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o leap_v into_o the_o vatican_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a scrutiny_n thirty_o four_o voice_n or_o more_o certain_o consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n this_o cardinal_n deserve_v so_o much_o praise_n as_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v he_o be_v reckon_v of_o so_o immaculate_a and_o untainted_a a_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v by_o many_o people_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o indeed_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o scandal_n or_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o chastity_n he_o be_v always_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandal_n his_o manner_n be_v of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n that_o all_o those_o gift_n that_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o oath_n or_o blasphemy_n know_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o chance_v to_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o overcome_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o road_n of_o modesty_n for_o which_o he_o have_v always_o a_o great_a value_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o court._n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o he_o perform_v his_o divine_a office_n as_o well_o of_o charity_n as_o devotion_n and_o so_o frequent_o and_o so_o devout_o visit_v the_o church_n that_o he_o make_v all_o people_n believe_v he_o a_o saint_n among_o all_o his_o virtue_n his_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o relieve_v very_o liberal_o not_o only_o those_o who_o necessity_n be_v visible_a to_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v private_o in_o misery_n give_v several_a largess_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o such_o poor_a family_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v be_v wont_a to_o starve_v betwixt_o four_o wall_n before_o they_o can_v ask_v in_o short_a these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o he_o have_v so_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v very_o believe_v be_v the_o election_n now_o in_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v the_o present_a pope_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n to_o put_v francisco_n in_o his_o place_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n his_o quality_n be_v much_o different_a from_o his_o quality_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o those_o few_o cardinal_n can_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o his_o irresolution_n he_o have_v no_o peer_n be_v so_o much_o unresolved_a he_o can_v scarce_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o resolution_n after_o very_o long_a debate_n his_o fear_n lest_o thing_n shall_v not_o succeed_v well_o keep_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o suspense_n that_o he_o forget_v still_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o believe_v no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o
who_o kill_v one_o spaniard_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v two_o a_o pope_n vrban_n do_v this_o to_o animate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o one_o there_o be_v that_o attempt_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n and_o come_v not_o out_o but_o with_o his_o heel_n forward_o brancaccio_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n moderate_o generous_a but_o irresolute_a and_o inconstant_a he_o love_v learn_v well_o enough_o but_o give_v not_o much_o countenance_n to_o learned_a man_n he_o be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n and_o sustain_v only_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v equitable_a and_o just_a which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n though_o his_o excessive_a kindness_n to_o his_o kindred_n make_v he_o not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o number_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o brancaccio_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o several_a family_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o will_v supply_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o exaltation_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o shall_v he_o live_v to_o see_v another_o vacancy_n there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a hope_n for_o he_o the_o spaniard_n have_v no_o great_a affection_n for_o he_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v about_o 69_o year_n of_o age_n much_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o too_o frequent_a at_o ball_n and_o comedy_n though_o his_o age_n take_v he_o off_o very_o much_o vlderigo_n carpegna_n of_o vrbino_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nobility_n have_v some_o small_a respect_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o poverty_n obscure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o always_o remain_v so_o he_o devote_a himself_o with_o great_a assiduity_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o barbarini_n and_o they_o to_o remunerate_v his_o service_n and_o add_v another_o creature_n of_o their_o to_o the_o college_n get_v he_o create_v cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o 28._o of_o november_n he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n but_o his_o part_n not_o extraordinary_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n he_o be_v competent_o well_o practise_v but_o the_o best_a be_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o experience_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hearken_v very_o ready_o to_o other_o people_n counsel_n as_o have_v wit_n and_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o choose_v and_o select_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o his_o own_o affair_n his_o humour_n be_v something_o melancholy_n but_o without_o asperity_n or_o moroseness_n speak_v always_o kind_o to_o every_o body_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o will_v be_v more_o if_o his_o estate_n will_v bear_v it_o his_o complexion_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o age_n about_o seventy_o he_o be_v a_o most_o partial_a friend_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n and_o his_o family_n who_o will_v govern_v all_o in_o case_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o barbarini_n and_o the_o grand_a duke_n have_v endeavour_v his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o conclave_n of_o chigi_n but_o in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v comte_n mario_n a_o name_n not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a in_o rome_n for_o don_n mario_n chigi_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o humour_n clear_o different_a for_o this_o count_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o a_o profound_a judgement_n so_o that_o be_v his_o brother_n pope_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o chair_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v vacant_a i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v he_o but_o his_o be_v a_o cardinal_n nor_o nothing_o to_o support_v he_o but_o the_o grand_a duke_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o conclave_n carpegna_fw-la c'ha_fw-it una_fw-la debil_n complessione_n carpegna_n of_o a_o weak_a complexion_n si_fw-mi tien_n spedito_fw-mi perch_n questa_fw-la volta_n and_o may_v despair_v of_o his_o election_n li_n medici_n non_fw-la fanno_fw-mi ordinatione_fw-la since_o medici_n give_v no_o direction_n stephano_z durazzo_n be_v bear_v in_o genoa_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o considerable_a among_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a in_o that_o state_n though_o his_o order_n be_v but_o modern_a his_o youth_n and_o his_o age_n be_v very_o different_a for_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n delicta_fw-la juventâ—tis_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o indeed_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n only_o he_o regard_v nothing_o but_o his_o pleasure_n and_o indulge_v his_o genius_n play_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n very_o often_o at_o card_n and_o other_o recreation_n both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o especial_o with_o woman_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o sex_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v young_a and_o under_o thirty_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o constrain_v to_o kiss_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o keep_v lend_v with_o biscuit_n and_o hard_a egg_n only_o nor_o can_v he_o now_o he_o be_v old_a number_n the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o lady_n and_o luxury_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o alter_v his_o humour_n so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v very_o few_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o unblamableness_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o present_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ecclesiastic_a habit_n he_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o chierico_n di_fw-it camera_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o of_o tesoriere_fw-la generale_fw-mi apostolico_fw-la but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o barbarini_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o to_o â—ell_v to_o another_o make_v durazzo_n a_o cardinal_n and_o as_o report_n go_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o present_a extraordinary_a in_o the_o case_n vrban_n the_o eight_o have_v no_o mind_n he_o shall_v be_v idle_a give_v he_o employment_n good_a store_n and_o particular_o he_o make_v he_o legate_n of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o office_n he_o deport_v himself_o so_o well_o he_o gain_v the_o universal_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o nobility_n look_v not_o so_o kind_o upon_o he_o because_o when_o justice_n be_v in_o action_n he_o consider_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n he_o be_v likewise_o legate_n of_o ferrara_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o his_o full_a time_n there_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v place_n to_o cardinal_n antonio_n during_o the_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o genoa_n from_o whence_o he_o seldom_o come_v forth_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o conclave_n there_o be_v nobody_o but_o he_o perhaps_o can_v have_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v disintangle_v himself_o from_o those_o many_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o archiepiscopacy_n he_o have_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n disoblige_v the_o senate_n in_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v affable_a but_o not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o and_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o obtain_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o he_o be_v accessible_a enough_o but_o not_o too_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a especial_o for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o fortune_n he_o have_v not_o be_v over_o happy_a in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o vicar_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o very_o ill_o he_o seem_v to_o interest_n himself_o zealous_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n he_o be_v for_o the_o french_a at_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v hitherto_o any_o thought_n of_o be_v pope_n have_v past_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n i_o imagine_v he_o have_v lay_v they_o by_o now_o in_o the_o last_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v seventen_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o have_v thirty_o more_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v have_v carry_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o i_o be_o conclude_v the_o
he_o little_a to_o spend_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o cousin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o brother_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o his_o indigence_n give_v he_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o sustain_v himself_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o chief_a penitentiary_n and_o send_v he_o apostolic_a legate_n to_o florence_n to_o christen_v a_o son_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o which_o legation_n he_o be_v present_v with_o very_o fine_a arras_n hang_n and_o other_o curiosity_n for_o his_o chamber_n the_o grand_a duke_n very_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v principal_o need_v of_o many_o believe_v that_o in_o time_n be_v a_o little_a ripen_a with_o age_n he_o may_v raise_v his_o fortune_n in_o some_o conclave_n or_o other_o and_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o exemplanariness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o though_o many_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v but_o force_v from_o the_o exactness_n with_o which_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o reputation_n all_o his_o brother_n carry_v in_o bolonia_n be_v esteem_v person_n of_o judgement_n and_o integrity_n and_o upon_o the_o affection_n the_o spaniard_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o take_v great_a glory_n to_o espouse_v these_o reason_n among_o the_o common_a people_n do_v ascertain_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o they_o that_o understand_v he_o better_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o often_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o do_v find_v he_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v such_o a_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o invincible_a obstinacy_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o great_a in_o he_o that_o among_o many_o it_o be_v count_v perfect_a madness_n for_o he_o render_v himself_o thereby_o unacceptable_a to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o refractory_a all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a â—o_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o grow_v ripe_a in_o year_n this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v for_o excessive_a obstinacy_n be_v doubtless_o a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o gâ—ddy_a head_a person_n in_o all_o the_o cloister_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v cardinal_n ambitious_a of_o fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o nature_n counterfeit_v meekness_n so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v count_v ignorant_a submit_v always_o his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o padronage_n when_o innocent_o take_v his_o resolution_n to_o create_v a_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it for_o his_o assistance_n in_o his_o pastoral_a cure_n the_o prince_n with_o all_o the_o importunity_n he_o be_v able_a recommend_v the_o say_a cardinal_n ludovisi_n his_o kinsman_n but_o innocent_a know_v he_o too_o well_o deny_v to_o satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o promote_v astalli_n to_o the_o peace_n not_o that_o his_o talent_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o panzirolo_n who_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o his_o holiness_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o he_o be_v solid_a in_o his_o council_n and_o not_o peremptory_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o ludovisi_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o ludovisi_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o astalli_n receive_v into_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v than_o to_o have_v run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o astalli_n which_o will_v be_v memorable_a in_o all_o age_n aldarano_n cibo_fw-la da_fw-la massa_n di_fw-it carrara_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1645._o innocent_a always_o love_v he_o very_o well_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a of_o preferment_n insomuch_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o declare_v he_o maggiordomo_a of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o prelacy_n gain_v some_o reputation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o for_o his_o particular_a inclination_n to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o respect_n he_o bear_v he_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o cibo_fw-la in_o genoa_n from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v descend_v but_o the_o principal_a motive_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v because_o innocent_a be_v persuade_v by_o donna_n olimpia_n to_o get_v monsignor_n cibo_n palace_n that_o be_v join_v â—_o his_o own_o and_o lay_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o magnificent_a one_o for_o the_o family_n of_o pamfilio_n which_o design_n be_v apprehend_v by_o cibo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o holiness_n a_o present_a of_o it_o refure_v any_o consideration_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n pay_v for_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n yet_o it_o leave_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v it_o so_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o he_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n in_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v comport_v himself_o so_o well_o he_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o will_v increase_v iâ—_n daily_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o integrity_n and_o in_o his_o church_n di_fw-fr jâ—si_fw-fr where_o he_o ordinary_o reside_v his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o they_o swear_v there_o can_v a_o more_o worthy_a pastor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o two_o lâ—gations_n that_o he_o perform_v he_o signalise_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o great_a statesman_n and_o a_o person_n proper_a for_o the_o high_a employment_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a and_o indeed_o a_o little_a too_o much_o for_o his_o study_n make_v he_o something_o melancholy_a his_o diversion_n be_v music_n which_o delight_v he_o exceed_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a music_n he_o be_v spaniard_n both_o in_o his_o inclination_n and_o interest_n his_o family_n be_v all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o crown_n he_o be_v as_o retire_v as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v all_o people_n suspect_v he_o aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v merit_n right_o consider_v he_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n at_o present_a the_o interest_n of_o faction_n and_o nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n carry_v it_o will_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a expect_v from_o such_o a_o election_n the_o church_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a serve_v and_o the_o state_n better_o govern_v provide_v he_o change_v not_o his_o humour_n as_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v who_o of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o will_v make_v the_o cardinal_n consider_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o counterfeit_v and_o pretend_v honesty_n only_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v of_o this_o person_n federico_n sforza_n a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o considerable_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n that_o have_v former_o be_v duke_n of_o milan_n with_o the_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cardinal_n that_o have_v render_v it_o conspicuous_a with_o their_o scarlet_n in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o vrban_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o prelate_n with_o hope_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v now_o get_v but_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o in_o that_o pope_n day_n nor_o get_v any_o high_a than_o to_o be_v vice-legal_a of_o avignon_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o cardinal_n antonio_n with_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o cap_n but_o that_o promise_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n cardinal_n antonio_n find_v excuse_n enough_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o word_n innocent_n the_o ten_o that_o so_o noble_a a_o family_n may_v not_o be_v without_o that_o purple_a create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1645._o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v disgu_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o antonio_n proceed_v with_o he_o he_o
recite_v at_o a_o carneval_n when_o the_o nephew_n lorenzo_n be_v make_v treasurer_n as_o aforesaid_a he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o courtier_n tell_v he_o nephew_n if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o arrive_v at_o that_o dignity_n i_o be_o at_o you_o must_v study_v and_o be_v sure_a you_o follow_v my_o step_n which_o word_n of_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n a_o laugh_v but_o the_o nephew_n himself_o this_o nephew_n who_o at_o present_a be_v cardinal_n raggi_n his_o uncle_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o the_o barbarini_n make_v superintendant_n general_n of_o the_o gabel_n through_o the_o whole_a state_n ecclesiastic_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o parsimony_n and_o thrift_n and_o the_o barbarini_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o cap_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o their_o coffer_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o monsignor_n raggi_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o heap_v up_o money_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o covetous_a humour_n carry_v himself_o so_o ill_o in_o his_o employment_n that_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o several_a disorder_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o raise_n arm_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o league_n at_o which_o time_n the_o soldier_n can_v not_o receive_v their_o money_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v express_a order_n they_o shall_v have_v four_o muster_n pay_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o election_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o the_o soldier_n appoint_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o conclave_n fall_v a_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o because_o raggi_n will_v give_v they_o but_o one_o half_a of_o their_o pay_n they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a they_o with_o great_a fury_n fall_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o their_o money_n be_v break_v up_o the_o chest_n and_o carry_v all_o away_o they_o can_v find_v and_o in_o that_o rage_n they_o assault_v the_o palace_n of_o don_n tadeo_n search_v every_o where_o up_o and_o down_o for_o raggi_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o their_o design_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o window_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o high_o be_v they_o incense_v every_o body_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o popular_a revolution_n which_o have_v certain_o fall_v out_o have_v not_o pope_n innocent_n who_o be_v but_o new_o elect_v apply_v remedy_n immediate_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o disgust_n against_o the_o person_n of_o raggi_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o every_o one_o believe_v his_o office_n will_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v private_o hint_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o it_o happen_v clear_a contrary_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o frame_v himself_o exceed_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o he_o appear_v more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o any_o other_o person_n because_o he_o understand_v how_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o allure_v and_o inveigle_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v business_n with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o purse-string_n he_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v be_v but_o civility_n and_o good_a word_n he_o have_v a_o smattering_n in_o learning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v study_v more_o he_o will_v become_v more_o considerable_a his_o manner_n and_o humour_n will_v not_o be_v ill_a be_v they_o not_o obscure_v by_o his_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n vice_n that_o have_v too_o great_a dominion_n over_o he_o in_o the_o court_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o indifferent_a person_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o notorious_a by_o his_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o spaniolized_a cardinal_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v about_o 45._o year_n of_o age_n he_o abound_v not_o over_o much_o with_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o genoese_a and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n unless_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v alter_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o ambition_n for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o though_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n shall_v alter_v there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a hope_n for_o he_o francisco_z maldachino_n be_v the_o son_n of_o marquis_n andrea_n maldachino_n that_o be_v collateral_a general_n to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n out_o of_o the_o great_a affection_n his_o holiness_n bear_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n sister_n to_o the_o say_a marquis_n and_o cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n 1647._o to_o the_o wonder_v not_o only_o of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n his_o holiness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n bring_v to_o condescend_v for_o six_o month_n together_o he_o refuse_v all_o the_o importunity_n his_o cousin_n can_v make_v as_o not_o willing_a to_o burden_v his_o conscience_n by_o admit_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n into_o the_o number_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o into_o a_o college_n of_o worthy_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v she_o multiply_v prayer_n any_o long_o but_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_o he_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o donna_n olimpia_n not_o content_v to_o see_v her_o nephew_n in_o scarlet_a notwithstanding_o the_o irregularity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o manner_n will_v needs_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o cardinal_n barbarino_n have_v during_o the_o popedom_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o see_v his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n resolve_v that_o he_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o the_o sustain_n so_o great_a a_o weight_n to_o adopt_v a_o counterfeit_a nephew_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o real_a one_o since_o pamfilio_n that_o be_v his_o nephew_n indeed_o have_v renounce_v the_o cardinalship_n to_o marry_v the_o princess_n of_o rosanno_n as_o noble_a a_o resolution_n perhaps_o as_o ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o dislike_v both_o by_o his_o uncle_n the_o pope_n and_o donna_n olimpia_n his_o mother_n he_o have_v by_o that_o marriage_n perpetuate_v the_o name_n of_o pamfilio_n by_o two_o little_a son_n that_o he_o have_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o their_o mother_n and_o which_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n donna_n olimpia_n employ_v her_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it or_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o because_o his_o holiness_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o engage_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o lady_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o deny_v she_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v unwilling_a to_o promise_v it_o he_o temporise_v and_o dally_v with_o she_o that_o he_o may_v not_o displease_v she_o but_o she_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n put_v he_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n panzirolo_n and_o cherubino_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o sow_v corn_n upon_o a_o rock_n maldachini_n have_v no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o have_v bring_v a_o incredible_a stupidity_n along_o with_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n belly_n panzirolo_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o maldachini_n and_o the_o pope_n resolution_n not_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o statue_n into_o business_n of_o state_n advise_v his_o holiness_n to_o create_v astalli_n cardinal_n nephew_n and_o he_o do_v so_o but_o with_o so_o much_o dissatisfaction_n to_o donna_n olimpia_n when_o she_o hear_v it_o that_o she_o fall_v almost_o mad_a upon_o it_o thunder_v out_o her_o malediction_n and_o invective_n against_o panzirolo_n with_o such_o fury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o she_o fall_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n all_o the_o while_n innocent_n live_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o maldachini_n he_o express_v great_a regret_n for_o have_v make_v such_o a_o person_n a_o cardinal_n and_o can_v
succeed_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o his_o house_n which_o have_v child_n afterward_o and_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a rich_a and_o best_a ally_v family_n in_o spain_n he_o have_v first_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n give_v he_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v resident_a for_o some_o time_n and_o perform_v his_o pastoral_a function_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n at_o last_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1652._o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n by_o innocent_a the_o ten_o a_o while_n after_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o good_a part_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v this_o for_o a_o particular_a maxim_n to_o make_v their_o cardinal_n live_v in_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o family_n and_o inclination_n yet_o in_o the_o conclave_n of_o innocent_a where_o alexander_n be_v create_v he_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o they_o take_v not_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o concern_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n this_o cardinal_n be_v in_o short_a of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o congregation_n and_o office_n a_o person_n of_o much_o worth_n and_o one_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o business_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o however_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z to_o blame_v yet_o he_o yield_v if_o he_o be_v press_v with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o merry_a disposition_n and_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o conversation_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o secret_a grudge_n against_o any_o body_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a lombard_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o enemy_n to_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a pope_n but_o i_o much_o fear_v he_o will_v die_v a_o cardinal_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o die_v petro_n ottobvono_n a_o noble_a venetian_a be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n 1652._o being_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o he_o be_v promote_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n and_o his_o own_o in_o that_o promotion_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o catholic_n crown_n and_o potentate_n among_o which_o after_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n venice_n have_v much_o the_o great_a place_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a crown_n see_v god_n have_v make_v that_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o all_o christendom_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a complaisance_n to_o his_o own_o republic_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v employ_v he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a but_o endue_v with_o good_a quality_n and_o his_o part_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a the_o venetian_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n but_o the_o court_n that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o not_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o he_o in_o any_o considerable_a affair_n he_o have_v be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o church_n at_o brescia_n and_o keep_v at_o â—_o distance_n from_o the_o court_n without_o ever_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o legation_n his_o friend_n say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n they_o have_v for_o he_o at_o court_n the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v know_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unlikely_a for_o prince_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o person_n of_o any_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o to_o find_v such_o weak_a poor_a spirit_v person_n as_o they_o can_v command_v at_o their_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o preside_v do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o be_v otherwise_o in_o favour_n in_o the_o conclave_n of_o alexander_n he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o unite_n that_o party_n that_o thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v either_o with_o he_o or_o his_o party_n and_o in_o this_o last_o conclave_n of_o clements_n he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o facilitate_v the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o pontificate_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o ottobuono_n declare_v he_o datary_a so_o that_o the_o say_v ottobuono_n have_v be_v auditor_n di_fw-fr rota_n he_o may_v execute_v that_o charge_n very_o well_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o worth_n to_o the_o court_n he_o have_v give_v they_o already_o some_o essay_n of_o his_o virtue_n lorenzo_z imperiale_n of_o genoa_n be_v promote_v the_o second_o of_o march_n 1654._o being_n governor_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o many_o people_n to_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o much_o more_o merit_n than_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o a_o person_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o have_v do_v so_o little_a service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o look_v deep_a into_o the_o business_n cease_v immediate_o to_o wonder_n as_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o great_a ambition_n they_o have_v to_o have_v a_o cap_n nor_o be_v that_o juncture_n of_o time_n amiss_o for_o donna_n olimpia_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n design_v to_o re-establish_a herself_o by_o get_v of_o money_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a frankness_n and_o candour_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o little_a too_o tedious_a in_o trace_v out_o other_o people_n thought_n his_o judgement_n can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o find_v out_o defect_n than_o it_o be_v nor_o his_o judgement_n accompany_v with_o more_o prudence_n in_o apply_v seasonable_a remedy_n to_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o great_a affair_n there_o be_v but_o few_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n as_o himself_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n therein_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o resolution_n that_o it_o pass_v almost_o to_o obduracy_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a he_o harden_v not_o himself_o but_o where_o he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v move_v he_o do_v he_o design_v any_o high_a than_o his_o cardinalship_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v he_o will_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o succeed_v he_o be_v know_v so_o well_o by_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o high_a thought_n as_o will_v attempt_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v labour_v at_o for_o several_a age_n and_o without_o effect_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obstruct_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o the_o spaniard_n likewise_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n likely_a to_o give_v he_o great_a impediment_n than_o the_o french_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o spaniard_n be_v never_o incline_v to_o those_o person_n that_o will_v enterprise_v too_o high_a in_o the_o two_o last_o conclave_n he_o manage_v himself_o so_o with_o his_o fly_a squadron_n that_o it_o give_v no_o little_a disgust_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o see_v such_o a_o combination_n of_o cardinal_n drive_v with_o great_a resolution_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o make_v the_o papacy_n whole_o dependent_a upon_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o nephew_n bonetti_n he_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o verify_v the_o opinion_n the_o court_n have_v on_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o attempt_v impossibility_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o body_n that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o the_o affront_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o banishment_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o all_o italy_n for_o the_o insolence_n commit_v by_o the_o corsi_n upon_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o crequi_n keep_v he_o under_o for_o a_o while_n
of_o alexander_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o azzolini_n do_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o person_n of_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o have_v try_v he_o in_o business_n do_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o certain_a dexterity_n of_o the_o pen_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o long_a conversation_n in_o the_o secretary_n place_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_o conspicuous_a it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v by_o certain_a defect_n that_o over-rule_v he_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o amour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lady_n both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n he_o passing_z most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o caress_v of_o they_o not_o regard_v whether_o the_o republic_n receive_v any_o advantage_n or_o no._n of_o how_o poor_a and_o abject_a a_o spirit_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o up_o to_o certain_a doxey_n bring_v into_o his_o chamber_n by_o a_o certain_a friar_n his_o pander_n but_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v familiar_a converse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n his_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o advance_v alexander_n not_o endure_v the_o publiqueness_n of_o this_o cardinal_n amour_n send_v he_o legate_n to_o ravenna_n rather_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n discover_v which_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o court._n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o his_o very_a presence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n if_o not_o of_o the_o court._n the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n create_v by_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v 72._o which_o make_v a_o good_a wit_n of_o the_o court_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vrban_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 72_o disciple_n so_o have_v vrban_n call_v 72_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostleship_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o christian_a serviceable_a to_o they_o which_o give_v the_o protestant_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v both_o at_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n too_o these_o cardinal_n be_v create_v in_o eleven_o several_a ordination_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v but_o ordinary_a person_n of_o no_o eminence_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o extraction_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n than_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o college_n with_o person_n of_o eminence_n but_o he_o be_v either_o divert_v by_o his_o nephew_n or_o repent_v himself_o of_o those_o inclination_n and_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o as_o have_v scarce_o wit_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v innocent_n the_o ten_o make_v 39_o in_o ten_o ordination_n make_v as_o many_o ordination_n in_o ten_o year_n as_o vrban_n do_v in_o twenty_o yet_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v that_o be_v create_v in_o innocent_n time_n and_o in_o urban_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o innocent_a will_v doubtless_o transcend_v those_o very_o much_o that_o be_v create_v by_o vrban_n though_o innocent_a himself_o have_v his_o fail_n too_o and_o introduce_v person_n into_o the_o college_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a friar_n in_o a_o cloister_n rather_o than_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o donna_n olimpia_n innocent_n will_v have_v choose_v such_o as_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o college_n for_o those_o that_o he_o create_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cousin_n be_v all_o person_n of_o eminence_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o her_o mean_n except_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v rather_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n than_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o robe_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o stand_v gape_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v honour_n by_o they_o a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o age_n backward_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v their_o groom_n and_o their_o footman_n cardinal_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n endeavour_v the_o advancement_n not_o of_o the_o nepotismo_n but_o christianity_n itself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o policy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n to_o go_v no_o further_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n than_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o although_o their_o quality_n be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o their_o number_n and_o of_o more_o benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n two_o cardinal_n prince_n of_o quality_n of_o birth_n and_o esteem_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o adorn_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o add_v splendour_n to_o the_o court_n than_o a_o dozen_o such_o clown_n as_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n be_v too_o often_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o college_n with_o the_o scarlet_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o cap_n to_o do_v it_o honour_v forces_z himself_z what_o he_o can_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o his_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o robe_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cardinal_n as_o if_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v in_o he_o not_o he_o in_o the_o cardinalship_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o receive_v the_o purple_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n few_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o worth_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v whole_a troop_n of_o they_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o great_a only_o in_o their_o number_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fill_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o support_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o leave_v his_o nephew_n such_o friend_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o college_n as_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advocate_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v near_o ill_a policy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a if_o instead_o of_o make_v inferior_a person_n protector_n of_o the_o nephew_n they_o will_v choose_v such_o potent_a cardinal_n as_o can_v defend_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o another_o man_n gown_n great_a person_n be_v always_o great_a and_o their_o word_n be_v value_v according_o so_o that_o if_o the_o purple_a be_v but_o add_v they_o throw_v flame_n and_o lustre_n about_o every_o thing_n those_o that_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o of_o but_o moderate_a talent_n though_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o purple_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o mean_o because_o the_o lustre_n they_o cast_v be_v unnatural_a and_o force_v and_o turn_v all_o their_o glory_n into_o smoke_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v few_o cardinal_n and_o those_o great_a than_o to_o create_v many_o and_o those_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a when_o i_o say_v great_a i_o mean_v prince_n that_o not_o only_o honour_v the_o purple_a with_o their_o person_n but_o spare_v the_o money_n of_o the_o chamber_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o poor_a cardinal_n do_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o datary_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v with_o pension_n benefice_n and_o bishopric_n to_o maintain_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o support_v their_o cardinalship_n
honourable_o but_o all_o that_o money_n will_v be_v reserve_v either_o for_o the_o chamber_n or_o for_o the_o nephew_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n because_o prince_n receive_v not_o the_o cap_n out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n but_o by_o their_o be_v cardinal_n to_o add_v profit_n to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o majestic_a and_o reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n do_v render_v it_o so_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v considerable_a that_o carry_v the_o purple_a by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o court_n more_o splendid_a and_o magnificent_a because_o the_o court_n be_v make_v magnificent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v i_o be_v speak_v one_o day_n with_o a_o foreign_a gentleman_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v say_v that_o its_o great_a ornament_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o resemble_v king_n the_o court_n by_o consequence_n be_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o king_n as_o cardinals_z but_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o hold_v particular_a intelligence_n have_v good_a information_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v i_o thus_o sir_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n the_o habit_n a_o ill_a man_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a man_n still_o but_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o worst_a habit_n shall_v be_v esteem_v good_a notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o purple_a that_o make_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o cardinal_n the_o purple_a so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v king_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v choose_v they_o among_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o such_o as_o they_o too_o often_o do_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v that_o cardinal_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o court_n that_o can_v read_v how_o can_v he_o add_v splendour_n to_o the_o papacy_n that_o can_v write_v how_o can_v he_o give_v majesty_n to_o a_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o country_n village_n how_o can_v he_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n that_o never_o converse_v but_o with_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n yet_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n the_o pope_n make_v their_o cardinal_n too_o often_o and_o then_o how_o can_v that_o court_n be_v think_v great_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v king_n indeed_o by_o name_n but_o scoundril_n in_o fact_n let_v that_o cap_n be_v bestow_v on_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o wear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o short_a those_o pope_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n shine_v in_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n let_v not_o they_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n innocent_n the_o ten_o begin_v his_o promotion_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n have_v open_v his_o creation_n by_o give_v his_o first_o cap_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a prince_n gio._n carlo_n di_fw-it medici_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1644._o a_o person_n of_o that_o worth_n that_o for_o those_o twenty_o year_n he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o college_n the_o next_o year_n continue_v in_o that_o good_a humour_n he_o create_v francisco_n maria_n farnese_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o join_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n add_v honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o have_v do_v it_o more_o have_v not_o the_o untimeliness_n of_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o the_o three_o year_n he_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o giovanni_n casimiro_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n brother_n which_o he_o afterward_o resign_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o be_v call_v back_o to_o receive_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v late_o dead_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o purple_a can_v produce_v a_o sceptre_n if_o the_o purple_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sceptre_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o pontificate_n ambitious_a perhaps_o to_o immortalize_v his_o name_n by_o admit_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n into_o the_o college_n he_o create_v prince_n frederick_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n cardinal_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n paul_n the_o five_o have_v a_o particular_a aim_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o ennoble_v the_o court_n to_o add_v new_a majesty_n to_o the_o college_n and_o to_o select_v such_o person_n as_o be_v proper_a by_o their_o own_o grandeur_n to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o three_o promotion_n he_o advance_v five_o prince_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n viz._n mauritio_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o renounce_v it_o afterward_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o niece_n hold_v it_o less_o scandal_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o a_o lady_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o ferdinando_n and_o vicenzo_n gonsaga_n both_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mantoa_n carlo_n di_fw-it medici_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o ferdinando_n infante_n di_fw-fr spagna_n who_o as_o history_n report_v immortalize_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n by_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n vrban_n the_o eight_o that_o live_v pope_n so_o long_o although_o he_o create_v three_o prince_n cardinal_n viz._n nicolo_n francisco_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n gio._n alberto_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o rinaldo_n d'este_fw-fr brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v either_o divert_v by_o his_o kindred_n afterward_o or_o else_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o such_o noble_a object_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o college_n such_o person_n as_o deserve_v the_o cap_n not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o for_o the_o many_o service_n they_o have_v perform_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n vrban_n keep_v several_a prince_n as_o far_o from_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n francisco_n maria_n farnese_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o as_o many_o way_n deserve_v it_o as_o any_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o capriccio_n of_o his_o kindred_n deprive_v the_o college_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o member_n the_o church_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o protector_n his_o own_o family_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o support_n and_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o fame_n more_o immortal_a than_o that_o of_o his_o be_v pope_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v it_o immortalize_v they_o immortalize_v their_o own_o name_n themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o find_v any_o more_o honourable_a way_n than_o by_o fill_v the_o cardinalitial_a college_n with_o person_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v he_o not_o only_o disoblige_v the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o be_v create_v by_o paulus_n but_o those_o few_o also_o that_o he_o create_v himself_o be_v force_v thereto_o for_o certain_a pitiful_a and_o poor-spirited_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o court_n and_o retire_v out_o of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n prostitute_v to_o a_o few_o person_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n nor_o education_n enough_o to_o use_v they_o civil_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v their_o promotion_n by_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o be_v live_v because_o i_o write_v only_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o several_a history_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n to_o see_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v serve_v by_o prince_n if_o another_o vrban_n have_v succeed_v the_o former_a and_o not_o a_o innocent_a but_o that_o god_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n put_v clear_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v to_o the_o papacy_n than_o what_o be_v in_o vrban_n for_o as_o
the_o one_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o purple_a from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o do_v the_o other_o labour_n to_o place_v it_o there_o alexander_n the_o seven_o that_o begin_v his_o pontificate_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a express_v a_o great_a ambition_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v in_o his_o time_n the_o court_n more_o majestic_a than_o ever_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o adorn_v it_o not_o only_o by_o endeavour_v the_o number_n of_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v increase_v who_o do_v add_v indeed_o great_a splendour_n to_o a_o court_n but_o he_o declare_v also_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o before_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o discourse_v frequent_o not_o only_o with_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o but_o with_o his_o familiar_n and_o domestic_n protest_v his_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v half_o a_o dozen_o prince_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o old_a courtier_n he_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o cap_n sir_n till_o now_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o cardinal_n because_o cardinal_n be_v make_v former_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o best_a only_a there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n for_o you_o i_o understand_v you_o reply_v the_o other_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o wave_v the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o of_o a_o ignoble_a competitor_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o majetta_n ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n alexander_n make_v no_o small_a protestation_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o person_n in_o that_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o natural_a inclination_n of_o add_v new_a splendour_n to_o the_o college_n by_o introduce_v person_n of_o that_o eminence_n and_o extraction_n and_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o he_o use_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o such_o in_o who_o family_n he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o person_n proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o it_o be_v know_v very_o well_o he_o use_v no_o such_o discourse_n but_o in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n because_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o proposition_n to_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v at_o court_n be_v verify_v towards_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o as_o there_o be_v two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n dead_a who_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o that_o sacred_a college_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v immortalize_v his_o name_n by_o the_o promotion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o overture_n that_o be_v make_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o readmitting_a one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o say_a family_n into_o the_o vacancy_n he_o fill_v they_o both_o up_o with_o sieneses_n choose_v rather_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n than_o deny_v himself_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o last_o promotion_n which_o he_o make_v die_v as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o bed_n many_o people_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a the_o church_n shall_v remain_v a_o widow_n without_o a_o pastor_n see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o college_n shall_v remain_v a_o widow_n without_o any_o more_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o whole_a age_n to_o this_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o college_n so_o few_o cardinal_n prince_n as_o at_o present_a especial_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o cardinal_n of_o which_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v by_o their_o outward_a magnificence_n to_o preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o court_n but_o upon_o several_a occasion_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v such_o person_n in_o the_o college_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n above_o all_o other_o will_v acknowledge_v do_v not_o their_o passion_n blind_v their_o belief_n for_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n alexander_n will_v have_v find_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o either_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o business_n as_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o family_n but_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o accident_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o deprive_v his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n by_o natural_a instinct_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o kick_v and_o repine_v against_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o pope_n alexander_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o in_o all_o his_o consistory_n both_o public_a and_o private_a than_o of_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n in_o the_o house_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n but_o afterward_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n have_v opportunity_n of_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o pretend_a affection_n and_o the_o obligation_n he_o ought_v to_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n by_o promote_a some_o person_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v talk_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o grand_a duke_n be_v the_o last_o person_n in_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o for_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n like_o alexander_n in_o the_o church_n so_o little_o incline_v to_o make_v cardinal_n prince_n he_o not_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v create_v one_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o happen_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o some_o pope_n have_v create_v two_o some_o three_o some_o more_o some_o less_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a alexander_n alone_o create_v not_o one_o but_o this_o i_o can_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o alexander_n as_o to_o the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o his_o pontificate_n that_o can_v not_o accommodate_v the_o time_n to_o the_o will_n of_o alexander_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o alexander_n to_o the_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n when_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n die_v the_o pope_n may_v well_o mourn_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o place_n with_o new_a prince_n and_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a that_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o pope_n receive_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o either_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o popedom_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o negotiation_n to_o prefer_v some_o person_n depend_v upon_o their_o amity_n and_o beck_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v to_o have_v vacancy_n in_o the_o college_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v great_a number_n of_o creature_n oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n do_v usual_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o be_v independent_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o vote_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o nephew_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o careful_a of_o their_o interest_n so_o shy_a and_o cautious_a in_o promote_a they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o so_o many_o cap_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n so_o many_o vote_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o nephew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v they_o to_o make_v cardinal_n rather_o of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o nipotisme_n than_o of_o the_o prince_n
that_o will_v certain_o make_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o follow_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v in_o truth_n the_o more_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dozen_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o nipotisme_n the_o more_o be_v the_o cardinal_n prince_n concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o college_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o nephew_n do_v follow_v their_o step_n the_o ordinary_a cardinal_n receive_v the_o cap_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n the_o prince_n receive_v the_o purple_a because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n require_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o nipotisme_n and_o show_v themselves_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o will_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v command_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v off_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o command_v and_o that_o indeed_o have_v deserve_v it_o at_o least_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a college_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o create_v they_o cardinal_n that_o be_v prince_n bear_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v learned_a for_o their_o own_o private_a reputation_n the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o for_o see_v the_o heretic_n write_v so_o learned_o against_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v defend_v with_o learning_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v never_o so_o ill_o provide_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o abound_v in_o imaginary_a learning_n enough_o every_o one_o believe_v himself_o wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o these_o be_v not_o my_o sentiment_n only_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o in_o rome_n and_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o make_v the_o experiment_n when_o i_o first_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o publish_v this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o my_o friend_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n particular_o i_o request_v with_o reiterated_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o advice_n what_o learn_v there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o other_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v different_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o main_a one_o write_v i_o word_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o rare_a among_o they_o that_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n he_o can_v use_v he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o print_n of_o it_o another_o writ_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o learned_a one_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a a_o priest_n that_o send_v i_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n at_o school_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o inquire_v what_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v by_o their_o study_n a_o academic_a return_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o literature_n be_v out_o of_o fashion_n at_o court_n because_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n value_v not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o learning_n as_o pedantic_a and_o beneath_o they_o a_o roman_a all_o wit_n and_o indifferent_o well_o learn_v return_n i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o nephew_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o find_v rich_a person_n than_o learned_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o one_o of_o my_o great_a confident_n who_o write_v to_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n your_o humour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o correspond_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o nephew_n they_o look_v for_o money_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o you_o for_o learning_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o the_o nephew_n understand_v they_o better_o than_o you_o because_o money_n be_v easy_a find_v among_o they_o than_o learning_n have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v her_o cardinal_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o college_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mould_n but_o the_o nephew_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a one_o because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o their_o own_o former_o they_o choose_v person_n eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n because_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a virtuous_a man_n may_v lie_v and_o rot_v in_o their_o study_n it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o gold_n in_o rome_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v and_o to_o bestow_v his_o cap_n as_o he_o please_v forbear_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inquire_v after_o learned_a cardinal_n any_o further_a lest_o you_o yourself_o be_v think_v ignorant_a for_o with_o we_o everybody_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o think_v on_o in_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n i_o receive_v another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o from_o another_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o write_v thus_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a to_o be_v find_v few_o that_o understand_v latin_a but_o of_o â—hose_n that_o you_o call_v moderate_o learn_v the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n on_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v force_v myself_o to_o endure_v that_o discouragement_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o discouragement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o their_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o modesty_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o few_o cardinal_n that_o have_v any_o learning_n have_v so_o overlay_v it_o with_o vice_n that_o ignorance_n will_v be_v more_o desirable_a with_o a_o good_a conversation_n than_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o learning_n with_o a_o ill_a one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o scholarship_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o thing_n that_o bring_v no_o small_a incommodity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o can_v support_v itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o serve_v as_o bank_n against_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o that_o torrent_n that_o spring_v daily_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o stream_n of_o false_a opinion_n endanger_n the_o pollution_n of_o that_o pure_a evangelical_n river_n that_o purl_v so_o sweet_o and_o sonorous_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a person_n that_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brain_n have_v confute_v thousand_o of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o our_o age_n that_o have_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o see_v those_o two_o lamp_n of_o learning_n bellarmine_n and_o toledo_n combat_v with_o so_o much_o ardour_n against_o heretic_n and_o spend_v more_o sweat_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v at_o present_a such_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o now_o adays_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o its_o enemy_n yet_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o learning_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o forget_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o accommodate_v their_o own_o family_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v no_o care_n to_o find_v out_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o despise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v aforehand_o with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o
get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n of_o no_o ordinary_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o he_o drive_v at_o the_o cardinalship_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o worship_n and_o fawn_v upon_o those_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o it_o succeed_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n a_o good_a politician_n and_o impartial_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o some_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v not_o over_o rigid_a and_o severe_a yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n too_o much_o as_o love_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o capriccio_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n at_o present_a he_o be_v legate_n of_o ferrara_n a_o considerable_a legation_n and_o of_o great_a trust_n because_o upon_o the_o confine_n he_o will_v have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o part_n there_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v good_a essay_n already_o though_o it_o be_v not_o above_o three_o month_n since_o he_o arrive_v every_o body_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o legation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v come_v off_o honourable_o if_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o make_v he_o transgress_v for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a paluzzo_n paluzzi_n a_o roman_a have_v serve_v the_o church_n above_o forty_o year_n with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n yet_o have_v never_o any_o remuneration_n from_o pope_n innocent_n though_o he_o know_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v very_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n to_o see_v many_o person_n of_o less_o merit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v half_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n advance_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o so_o difficult_a conjuncture_n yet_o innocent_a will_v confess_v that_o this_o prelate_n shoulder_n deserve_v the_o purple_a but_o that_o his_o tongue_n spoil_v they_o and_o true_o he_o have_v too_o little_a phlegm_n and_o be_v too_o fierce_a in_o condemn_v the_o action_n of_o other_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n insomuch_o that_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o with_o too_o much_o liberty_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o favourite_n at_o court_n he_o have_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o fortune_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o mutine_a be_v not_o without_o its_o grace_n for_o he_o prick_v they_o with_o honey_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o censer_n to_o burn_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o all_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v imaginable_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o public_a advantage_n but_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n now_o because_o this_o age_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n zeal_n indeed_o be_v good_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n but_o not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faction_n and_o repine_v many_o people_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v no_o cap_n conclude_v for_o certain_a he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o himself_o but_o alexander_n consider_v that_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n who_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reward_n will_v but_o discourage_v and_o intepidate_v the_o rest_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n and_o create_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o basilica_n degli_fw-la dodeâ—i_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o civil_a prudence_n but_o improper_a for_o the_o cadinalitial_a function_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v but_o very_o seldom_o into_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o last_o conclave_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o brief_a he_o be_v so_o decrepit_a that_o he_o look_v every_o moment_n for_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n cesare_n rasponi_n of_o ravenna_n have_v by_o his_o handsome_a design_n insinuate_v himself_o at_o court_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o honourable_a degree_n he_o deserve_v as_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o office_n and_o employment_n but_o he_o have_v have_v the_o prudence_n to_o conceal_v it_o he_o be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o extravagant_a flattery_n he_o be_v make_v secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o many_o controversy_n with_o those_o prelate_n he_o give_v good_a demonstration_n of_o his_o part_n and_o because_o that_o charge_n be_v a_o charge_n of_o great_a confidence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o chigi_n without_o recede_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n alexander_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o several_a of_o his_o business_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v his_o judgement_n along_o with_o he_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o wont_a modesty_n deliver_v so_o that_o alexander_n leave_v this_o advice_n to_o chigi_n his_o nephew_n that_o in_o all_o intricate_a matter_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsignor_n rasponi_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o fatal_a disaster_n as_o one_o may_v call_v it_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n extraordinary_a into_o france_n to_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o without_o diminution_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n several_a day_n together_o consult_v with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n after_o the_o nomination_n of_o several_a and_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o rasponi_n be_v judge_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o habile_fw-la person_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v argue_v the_o reputation_n he_o have_v among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court._n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o legation_n there_o happen_v a_o certain_a difference_n that_o constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v arrive_v and_o to_o return_v into_o savoy_n to_o some_o neutral_a place_n but_o his_o negotiation_n have_v no_o great_a success_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o rome_n nevertheless_o rasponi_n have_v so_o well_o accommodate_v thing_n to_o his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o pardon_v the_o affront_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v comprise_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v none_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o suspense_n for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o transaction_n of_o rasponi_n that_o to_o recompense_v he_o for_o it_o and_o his_o other_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o first_o promotion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n giovanni_n in_o porta_n latina_n this_o cardinal_n have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o business_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o enamour_v with_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o they_o as_o other_o do_v who_o though_o they_o know_v another_o man_n advice_n be_v more_o adequate_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o reason_n will_v defend_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a he_o carry_v himself_o indifferent_o and_o labour_n much_o to_o be_v count_v impartial_a his_o kindred_n be_v of_o condition_n good_a enough_o but_o not_o rich_a and_o in_o particular_a a_o nephew_n that_o be_v call_v the_o abbot_n rasponi_n which_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n of_o 27-year_n of_o age_n he_o carry_v into_o france_n with_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o great_a generosity_n and_o though_o he_o abound_v not_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a learning_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o good_a that_o with_o a_o little_a exercise_n he_o may_v very_o well_o go_v through_o the_o most_o important_a
affair_n this_o cardinal_n may_v with_o maturity_n of_o year_n make_v a_o pass_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n gio._n nicola_n conti_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o a_o ancient_a family_n that_o have_v several_a time_n afford_v illustrious_a person_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o punctuality_n and_o honour_n this_o lord_n have_v have_v several_a ordinary_a employment_n and_o discharge_v himself_o indifferent_o well_o the_o great_a of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v with_o great_a severity_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o exact_a way_n of_o justice_n without_o partiality_n to_o any_o body_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o follow_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o severity_n especial_o if_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v in_o debate_n for_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o careful_a of_o give_v they_o any_o disgust_n as_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n there_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o justice_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o have_v discharge_v several_a prisoner_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v correct_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o bribery_n his_o hand_n be_v clean_a enough_o from_o that_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o liberale_a person_n about_o the_o court._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a good_a quality_n in_o he_o that_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o dignity_n although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o frailty_n before_o he_o take_v the_o prelacy_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v though_o he_o be_v now_o prudent_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deportment_n satisfy_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v past_a he_o fail_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o competent_a age_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v incline_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v many_o relation_n both_o soldier_n and_o prelate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n alexander_n have_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o fortify_v his_o own_o family_n by_o oblige_v of_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a alliance_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o traspontina_n giacomo_n nini_z of_o sienna_n have_v be_v scramble_n after_o honour_n and_o office_n from_o the_o time_n he_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o arrive_v at_o his_o design_n his_o ambition_n put_v he_o forward_o so_o that_o he_o several_a time_n attempt_v to_o have_v be_v make_v nuntio_n but_o his_o insufficiency_n be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o court_n to_o succeed_v therein_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o state_n as_o fail_v often_o rather_o out_o of_o honesty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o oblige_a way_n with_o his_o compliment_n and_o fair_a word_n which_o in_o reality_n signify_v not_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v often_o with_o his_o tongue_n than_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a foundation_n of_o reason_n though_o he_o want_v not_o some_o ordinary_a maxim_n alexander_n the_o seven_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o country_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v he_o maggior_fw-la domo_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o other_o office_n and_o final_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n but_o one_o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n della_fw-it pace_fw-la which_o promotion_n give_v great_a disgust_n to_o the_o cavalier_n della_fw-it ciaia_n uncle_n to_o chigi_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o see_v nini_z prefer_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a but_o though_o nini_z have_v scarce_o merit_n enough_o for_o a_o cap_n yet_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o ciaia_n the_o report_n be_v at_o first_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o nini_z and_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o chigi_n and_o nini_z but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o conclave_n chigi_n be_v oblige_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o nini_z after_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v which_o he_o do_v when_o cardinal_n anthonio_n barbarino_n go_v through_o france_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o leave_v his_o vineyard_n near_o san_n pancratio_n to_o cardinal_z nini_z during_o his_o absence_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a gregorio_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n tomaso_n in_o parione_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o have_v give_v continual_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o since_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o those_o scandal_n that_o at_o present_a be_v so_o numerous_a in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o dignity_n one_o eminent_a one_o be_v his_o cordial_a affection_n for_o his_o country_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v that_o wise_a senate_n that_o be_v seldom_o ungrateful_a to_o continue_v a_o grateful_a correspondence_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o monsignour_n giorgio_n cornaro_n the_o bishopric_n of_o padua_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a bishopric_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o state_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o like_o it_o but_o in_o all_o italy_n and_o because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a cavalier_n and_o of_o one_o the_o most_o renown_a family_n in_o venice_n have_v suffer_v some_o abuse_n to_o grow_v till_o they_o have_v obscure_v in_o great_a part_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n barbarigo_fw-la not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o church_n under_o such_o enormity_n he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a priest_n to_o reform_v they_o give_v they_o ample_a authority_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o congregation_n unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o ill_o interpret_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o some_o envious_a people_n speak_v of_o it_o after_o a_o pungent_a and_o satirical_a way_n but_o the_o pope_n commend_v it_o much_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n the_o clergy_n of_o padua_n that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a think_v that_o resolution_n too_o severe_a but_o those_o of_o any_o piety_n or_o religion_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n be_v always_o full_a of_o zeal_n both_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o country_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n make_v up_o his_o fortune_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n his_o mind_n be_v always_o inclinable_a â—o_o holy_a order_n and_o averse_a to_o matrimony_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o such_o carnal_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prelacy_n he_o fall_v into_o certain_a little_a error_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocent_n pontificate_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a office_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a trust_n and_o though_o he_o
their_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v count_v a_o good_a cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o have_v very_o few_o vice_n or_o defect_n but_o force_n himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n he_o have_v more_o friend_n than_o enemy_n and_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o france_n he_o be_v the_o least_o hate_a by_o the_o spaniard_n though_o he_o be_v cousin_n to_o mazarine_n a_o name_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o spain_n to_o this_o day_n for_o his_o great_a fortune_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v at_o the_o surrender_n of_o cassal_n he_o converse_v civil_o with_o every_o body_n he_o be_v generous_a upon_o occasion_n but_o not_o overmuch_o he_o protect_v all_o willing_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o he_o love_v learned_a man_n well_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o his_o if_o he_o oblige_v not_o all_o of_o they_o girolamo_n bvoncompagni_n of_o bolonia_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteenth_n great_a nephew_n that_o pope_n be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o be_v pope_n he_o bring_v the_o buoncompagni_n to_o that_o grandeur_n that_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n they_o live_v like_o prince_n giacomo_n buoncompagni_n general_n for_o the_o church_n and_o grandfather_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o be_v now_o a_o speak_n of_o leave_v several_a son_n all_o very_a rich_a and_o well_o ally_v yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prodigal_a in_o the_o whole_a family_n all_o be_v disperse_v and_o go_v beside_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n still_o and_o have_v considerable_a office_n yet_o they_o leave_v their_o family_n worse_o and_o worse_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v not_o two_o marriage_n sustain_v it_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o moderate_a degree_n of_o subsistence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o before_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n girolamo_n buoncompagni_n take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v advance_v his_o family_n again_o to_o its_o former_a grandeur_n by_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o cap_n for_o among_o the_o italian_n they_o that_o fall_v to_o any_o decay_n have_v no_o other_o hope_n to_o re-establish_a themselves_o but_o by_o take_v the_o priest_n habit_n upon_o they_o as_o know_v very_o well_o the_o church_n have_v eminent_a way_n enough_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a he_o court_v and_o insinuate_v what_o he_o can_v to_o work_v himself_o into_o some_o considerable_a employment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a impediment_n beside_o innocent_a look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n but_o of_o indifferent_a part_n and_o small_a experience_n in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n dare_v not_o trust_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v however_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o such_o office_n as_o may_v exercise_v he_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o great_a affair_n do_v what_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v a_o man_n of_o ability_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a preferment_n alexander_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n always_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n have_v create_v cardinal_n farnese_n that_o be_v maggiordomo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n with_o design_n to_o advance_v some_o other_o person_n of_o equal_a merit_n to_o the_o place_n he_o resign_v he_o declare_v buoncompagni_n maggiordomo_n who_o begin_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o execute_v it_o exact_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hundred_o several_a employment_n he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o comport_v himself_o with_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o chigi_n without_o give_v occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o oblige_v they_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n especial_o cardinal_n chigi_n do_v he_o good_a office_n as_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v among_o his_o creature_n so_o considerable_a a_o person_n so_o that_o alexander_n persuade_v by_o their_o argument_n create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o three_o promotion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n pietro_n e_o marcellino_n a_o while_n after_o the_o say_v alexander_n give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o this_o cardinal_n give_v great_a proof_n of_o his_o make_v a_o excellent_a prelate_n he_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a benign_a to_o all_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o impartial_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o free_a and_o unbiased_a in_o his_o judgement_n the_o sacred_a college_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cardinal_n have_v any_o considerable_a animosity_n against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o increase_v in_o goodness_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o year_n he_o may_v have_v no_o small_a party_n in_o the_o conclave_n carlo_n roberti_n a_o roman_a have_v labour_v might_n and_o main_a that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v make_v courtship_n to_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o for_o he_o discern_v the_o necessity_n wherein_o his_o family_n stand_v of_o considerable_a assistance_n and_o how_o ambitious_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o cap_n among_o they_o innocent_o employ_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o ordinary_a importance_n and_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o have_v well_o serve_v the_o church_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o court_n be_v then_o form_v extravagant_a scene_n of_o their_o own_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n be_v employ_v in_o great_a affair_n he_o begin_v to_o gain_v some_o reputation_n both_o with_o people_n and_o pope_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o often_o to_o his_o relation_n as_o of_o a_o person_n adorn_v with_o several_a good_a quality_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o calamitous_a time_n after_o the_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o rupture_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n this_o roberti_n be_v create_v nuntio_n and_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o room_n of_o piccolomini_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n his_o holiness_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o when_o he_o put_v that_o nuntiature_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o require_v so_o great_a prudence_n and_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v it_o for_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o treaty_n at_o pisa_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a relic_n remain_v that_o without_o good_a management_n may_v have_v unravel_v all_o again_o above_o all_o his_o holiness_n give_v roberti_n in_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a redintegrate_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o opinion_n the_o chigi_n have_v lose_v in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v innocent_a and_o full_a of_o affection_n for_o that_o crown_n which_o say_v order_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o nuntio_n according_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o impartial_a minister_n in_o that_o court._n at_o length_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n alexander_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nuntio_n and_o send_v he_o his_o cap_n to_o paris_n before_o his_o nuntiature_n into_o france_n this_o prelate_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n but_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a king_n manner_n of_o entertainment_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a court_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o french_a the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o king_n faction_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v he_o though_o but_o extrinsecal_o whilst_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o in_o he_o
however_o they_o gain_v but_o little_a upon_o he_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o good_a success_n he_o will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o clement_n the_o nine_o be_v immediate_o send_v legate_n to_o romagna_n where_o he_o order_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a regularity_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n modest_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o one_o that_o will_v give_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n their_o due_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v both_o a_o good_a statesman_n and_o a_o good_a churchman_n too_o and_o will_v be_v much_o better_a be_v he_o not_o addict_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o family_n giulio_n spinola_n a_o genoese_a be_v a_o person_n of_o excellent_a part_n generous_a magnanimous_a and_o full_a of_o civility_n and_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o prodigality_n yet_o love_v not_o covetousness_n the_o darling_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o arriv'_v at_o the_o prelacy_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o deserve_v enough_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o genoeses_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v all_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o very_a first_o employment_n he_o express_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a learned_a nor_o a_o little_a conversant_a among_o learned_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v among_o such_o as_o be_v experience_v in_o politic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n observe_v with_o great_a diligence_n which_o way_n he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o love_v as_o his_o recreation_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v not_o so_o chaste_a altogether_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o too_o much_o with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o that_o have_v affection_n for_o he_o but_o since_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o gird_v himself_o so_o close_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o chastity_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o so_o formal_a and_o exterior_a modesty_n and_o so_o seem_v a_o prudence_n in_o cover_v those_o frailty_n which_o can_v be_v forsake_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v esteem_v chaste_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n he_o be_v a_o person_n descend_v from_o a_o family_n so_o famous_a through_o all_o europe_n in_o several_a respect_n particular_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o marquis_n spinola_n the_o great_a captain_n and_o cardinal_n agostino_n spinola_n a_o most_o noble_a person_n and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o reputation_n at_o court_n which_o every_o body_n be_v ambitious_a of_o at_o rome_n many_o people_n admire_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v no_o soon_o in_o more_o considerable_a affair_n see_v that_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o want_v not_o the_o good_a endowment_n of_o mind_n alexander_n have_v experience_v he_o in_o some_o intricate_a business_n and_o find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n he_o send_v he_o nuntio_n into_o germany_n in_o caraffa_n place_n who_o be_v create_v cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o comport_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o last_o promotion_n of_o pope_n alexander_n he_o deserve_o obtain_v a_o cap_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o imperial_a court_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conclave_n in_o rome_n his_o voice_n will_v always_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o well_o from_o his_o natural_a inclination_n as_o from_o the_o obligation_n the_o family_n of_o spinola_n have_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o catholic_n crown_n from_o whence_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o fortune_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o walk_v in_o comedy_n and_o ball_n and_o perhaps_o his_o dignity_n have_v alter_v his_o humour_n however_o he_o be_v assiduous_a enough_o in_o business_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a in_o what_o eyer_n he_o undertake_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a if_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o design_n he_o look_v close_o enough_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o court_n and_o allow_v they_o not_o such_o latitude_n as_o other_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n do_v allow_v to_o their_o court_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v do_v very_o well_o in_o the_o management_n of_o some_o legation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o person_n but_o in_o those_o case_n the_o pope_n aim_n no_o further_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o not_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o he_o use_v great_a prudence_n in_o gain_v upon_o such_o prince_n minister_n as_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o country_n so_o as_o gives_z occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o all_o that_o envy_v they_o vitaliano_fw-it visconti_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a duke_n of_o milan_n he_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n for_o which_o he_o have_v always_o a_o particular_a fancy_n his_o friend_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o war_n but_o he_o like_v the_o cross_n better_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v ordinary_o more_o profit_n more_o honour_n and_o less_o danger_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prelacy_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o he_o look_v for_o so_o that_o he_o be_v often_o change_v his_o profession_n be_v weary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o see_v thing_n go_v on_o so_o slow_o but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o think_v honour_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n though_o it_o come_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o try_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o trust_n do_v it_o in_o his_o papacy_n honour_v and_o load_v he_o with_o office_n till_o that_o when_o monsignour_n bonelli_n that_o be_v nuntio_n in_o spain_n be_v create_v cardinal_n he_o give_v that_o nuntiature_n to_o visconti_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o put_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n declare_v visconti_n nuntio_n at_o one_o blow_n satisfy_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o the_o spaniard_n too_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o have_v for_o their_o nuntio_n a_o prelate_n not_o only_o bear_v their_o subject_n but_o bind_v by_o many_o obligation_n to_o the_o catholic_n crown_n in_o this_o nuntiature_n which_o last_v but_o three_o year_n philip_n the_o four_o king_n of_o spain_n die_v upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o nuntio_n show_v himself_o both_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o a_o great_a politician_n assist_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o end_v his_o day_n alexander_n think_v good_a to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o well_o to_o recompense_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o family_n without_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o have_v have_v heretofore_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o milan_n from_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o promotion_n resolve_v to_o the_o news_n of_o the_o unhappy_a and_o die_a condition_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v but_o few_o day_n past_a so_o that_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n or_o otherwise_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n who_o press_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v haste_n that_o the_o spanish_a interest_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a thereby_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v post_n and_o make_v his_o journey_n by_o land_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o madrid_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o auditor_n to_o propose_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o spain_n and_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o the_o new_a pope_n with_o great_a disgust_n to_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n the_o spaniard_n caress_n he_o much_o
hope_v he_o will_v do_v they_o some_o important_a service_n as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v their_o subject_n as_o because_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n for_o they_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o good_a quality_n liberal_a of_o his_o promise_n generous_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o he_o love_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o too_o much_o of_o his_o own_o affable_a benign_a and_o of_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o appear_v pride_n outward_o but_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n innico_fw-la caraccioli_n a_o neapolitan_a although_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o nido_n in_o naples_n he_o be_v force_v for_o all_o that_o to_o dig_v his_o fortune_n from_o underground_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o prelacy_n by_o buy_v of_o office_n and_o by_o his_o courtesy_n and_o obsequiousness_n oblige_v this_o popeling_o sometime_o and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o dissemble_v very_o well_o and_o like_o a_o true_a neapolitan_a entertard_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ebullition_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a medesty_n and_o goodness_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v some_o man_n conceive_v he_o a_o person_n of_o a_o unsettle_a head_n capricious_a and_o giddy_a and_o indeed_o he_o will_v talk_v sometime_o of_o this_o thing_n and_o sometime_o of_o that_o sometime_o of_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o defend_v its_o frailty_n anon_o he_o will_v be_v pope_n and_o reform_v they_o other_o will_v have_v he_o as_o honest_a and_o as_o able_a as_o his_o age_n will_v bear_v but_o be_v it_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o commination_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o people_n and_o with_o humility_n make_v his_o argument_n prevail_v inspite_o of_o all_o their_o contradiction_n the_o chigi_n have_v always_o a_o affection_n for_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o employ_v in_o many_o business_n of_o trust_n till_o at_o last_o alexander_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n either_o to_o recompense_v so_o deserve_v a_o person_n or_o to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o auditor_n di_fw-mi camera_fw-la void_a again_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o cap_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n 1667._o enjoin_v he_o earnest_o to_o hold_v fair_a correspondency_n with_o cardinal_n chigi_n his_o nephew_n who_o treat_v he_o at_o his_o palace_n that_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o service_n of_o spain_n than_o the_o other_o neapolitan_a cardinal_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o crown_n have_v former_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o spaniard_n reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o confident_n though_o to_o his_o great_a dissatisfaction_n they_o trust_v he_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o correspondence_n with_o the_o spaniard_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o late_a cardinal_n filomarino_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n and_o as_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o who_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n but_o to_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o great_a pride_n some_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v but_o auditor_n di_fw-mi camera_fw-la he_o be_v then_o a_o exactor_n of_o certain_a punctilio_n but_o now_o he_o show_v great_a ripeness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o with_o design_n to_o advance_v himself_o high_o yet_o when_o his_o year_n will_v make_v he_o capable_a he_o have_v kindred_n good_a store_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o person_n of_o quality_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o however_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o love_v the_o divertisement_n of_o comedy_n and_o such_o other_o recreation_n but_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v gio._n delfini_fw-la a_o venetian_a have_v always_o express_v himself_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n with_o great_a decorum_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o republic_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o merit_n have_v a_o convenient_a occasion_n they_o recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o right_a of_o nominate_v one_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o reason_n resolve_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o consequence_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v recommend_v he_o choose_v monsignor_n delfini_fw-la and_o create_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o crown_n in_o march_n 1667._o his_o holiness_n have_v dispatch_v monsignor_n falconieri_n his_o chamberlain_n of_o honour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o cap_n who_o arrival_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o firework_n ball_n and_o festival_n for_o three_o day_n together_o particular_o the_o house_n of_o delfini_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n make_v great_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n by_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o fountain_n run_v with_o wine_n to_o give_v the_o people_n entertainment_n though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o venetian_n be_v too_o near_o the_o water_n to_o be_v much_o give_v to_o wine_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a generosity_n order_v he_o six_o thousand_o ducat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o give_v every_o cardinal_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v towards_o their_o expense_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o equipage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o dignity_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a reputation_n at_o court_n but_o he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v a_o particular_a way_n of_o civility_n whereby_o he_o oblige_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o affair_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v already_o show_v such_o manifest_a token_n of_o it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n do_v imagine_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n provide_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o country_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o bear_v as_o cordial_a a_o affection_n to_o his_o country_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o best_a of_o subject_n postpone_v his_o private_a interest_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o senate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o among_o his_o other_o virtue_n the_o modesty_n of_o his_o language_n be_v such_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o any_o body_n gvido_n baldo_n de_fw-fr tun_n a_o german_n and_o archbishop_n of_o salsburg_n be_v make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o he_o dispatch_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conclave_n to_o fortify_v the_o spanish_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n the_o duke_n altemp_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o his_o palace_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o lodge_v in_o the_o german_a college_n where_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o student_n and_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o he_o discover_v more_o plain_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o by_o restrain_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o give_v any_o public_a scandal_n the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n hold_v he_o very_o honest_a a_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o one_o that_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a that_o may_v make_v his_o clergy_n serviceable_a and_o assiduous_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o emperor_n caress_n he_o very_o much_o as_o a_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o as_o a_o person_n of_o estate_n his_o treasure_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o upon_o a_o exigence_n he_o can_v furnish_v he_o abundant_o not_o by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n but_o loan_n the_o great_a defect_n the_o german_n observe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o covetousness_n adhere_v with_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v
that_o he_o ever_o commit_v any_o unworthy_a action_n to_o accumulate_v wealth_n his_o way_n be_v rational_a and_o by_o frugality_n yet_o some_o german_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o upon_o occasion_n he_o have_v spend_v with_o great_a generosity_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o empress_n arrival_n in_o germany_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a as_o the_o best_a whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o prelate_n he_o distribute_v his_o alm_n with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o temperance_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o cardinal_n his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v proportionable_a to_o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o trace_n corruption_n to_o the_o bottom_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o seem_v no_o such_o person_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v the_o candour_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o his_o countryman_n he_o be_v never_o transport_v with_o passion_n but_o blame_v or_o commend_v people_n impartial_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o negotiation_n advance_v like_o a_o tortoise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a minister_n for_o spain_n than_o for_o germany_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v to_o be_v contradict_v provide_v they_o bring_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o lewis_z duke_n of_o vendosme_n a_o frenchman_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o natural_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o marry_v with_o frances_n of_o lorain_n duchess_n of_o mercoeur_n have_v this_o lewis_n by_o she_o he_o have_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n his_o mind_n run_v more_o after_o matrimony_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n according_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o competent_a age_n he_o marry_v a_o niece_n of_o cardinal_n mazarines_n who_o be_v then_o the_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o france_n hope_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o open_v a_o way_n to_o some_o honourable_a employment_n this_o lady_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o cardinal_n mancini_n that_o be_v now_o live_v but_o live_v not_o many_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n to_o who_o she_o leave_v two_o very_o hopeful_a son_n but_o not_o old_a enough_o to_o know_v or_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o mother_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o lord_n fall_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o widower_n but_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o as_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v all_o for_o matrimony_n so_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n not_o in_o any_o penitential_a way_n but_o only_o to_o capacitate_v he_o for_o the_o cardinalship_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o with_o all_o industry_n endeavour_n final_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v to_o nominate_v a_o person_n in_o the_o last_o promotion_n of_o alexander_n present_v this_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o ornament_n both_o to_o the_o college_n and_o cap_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o his_o vice-royship_a in_o catalonia_n and_o in_o his_o government_n of_o provence_n he_o have_v show_v great_a assiduity_n in_o his_o majesty_n service_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o cap_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o his_o holiness_n arrive_v so_o that_o with_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o part_v immediate_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o new_a conclave_n where_o he_o meet_v exact_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n in_o this_o conclave_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o elder_a cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o conclave_n the_o election_n be_v make_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n but_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o master_n particular_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o disincameration_n of_o castro_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o pisa_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o rome_n he_o give_v great_a evidence_n of_o his_o generosity_n dispatch_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n the_o republic_n of_o genoa_n which_o be_v not_o backward_o in_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o his_o cardinal_n much_o more_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o away_o to_o oblige_v this_o and_o be_v in_o his_o way_n at_o savona_n where_o he_o be_v complemented_a by_o the_o governor_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n they_o send_v he_o six_o corsaire_n of_o provence_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o cardinal_n for_o which_o he_o express_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o that_o commonwealth_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o to_o undertake_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n though_o his_o judgement_n be_v well_o enough_o and_o he_o manage_n indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o hair_n lewis_z moncada_n be_v a_o sicilian_a and_o the_o last_o cardinal_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o he_o be_v promote_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o three_o other_o nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o spaniard_n design_n in_o the_o nomination_n of_o this_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o remunerate_v the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o crown_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o sacred_a college_n a_o cardinal_n considerable_a both_o in_o birth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v great_a need_n at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o lowness_n and_o languor_n of_o their_o condition_n especial_o in_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o catholic_n state_n and_o that_o king_n so_o that_o their_o authority_n must_v needs_o lessen_v and_o their_o revenue_n diminish_v if_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n to_o spain_n he_o have_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o frailty_n though_o he_o be_v prudent_a and_o abstain_v from_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o gravity_n but_o for_o his_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o government_n which_o he_o signalise_v in_o several_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o make_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v but_o little_a converse_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n especial_o in_o certain_a spiritual_a matter_n he_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n to_o know_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o matter_n of_o state_n policy_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o mystery_n and_o intrigue_n of_o which_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o and_o will_v be_v always_o faithful_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o indeed_o his_o vigilance_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v rise_v betimes_o that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n be_v not_o very_o good_a which_o last_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o crown_n will_v pretend_v to_o do_v all_o and_o this_o who_o profess_v to_o act_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o majesty_n service_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n especial_o their_o humour_n be_v different_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o spaniard_n bear_v yet_o one_o retain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o sicilian_a in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o wit_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o moncada_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o his_o scarlet_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v very_o much_o desire_v a_o german_a lord_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o extreme_a jealous_a nature_n not_o much_o liberal_a though_o not_o much_o covetous_a grave_a in_o his_o audience_n majestic_a in_o his_o word_n outward_o charitable_a and_o full_a of_o spanish_a maxim_n here_o end_v the_o college_n of_o alexander_n cardinal_n who_o be_v now_o live_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v dead_a as_o cardinal_n bagni_n pallavicino_n bandinelli_n and_o vecchiarelli_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n
because_o as_o yet_o their_o memory_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bagni_n it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o say_v true_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o he_o be_v so_o old_a before_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a that_o it_o be_v talk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o rome_n that_o the_o cap_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o in_o other_o respect_v his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o college_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o art_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o alexander_n with_o great_a judgement_n not_o only_o promote_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o confident_n and_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bandinelli_n a_o genoese_a a_o person_n indeed_o of_o no_o profound_a learning_n yet_o of_o great_a practice_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o court_n which_o alexander_n understand_v very_o well_o when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o court_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a command_n but_o he_o die_v just_a in_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v deprive_v the_o conclave_n of_o a_o person_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v succeed_v whether_o the_o church_n sustain_v any_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o quality_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o always_o express_v great_a sincerity_n he_o be_v very_o well_o read_v both_o in_o divinity_n morality_n and_o speculative_a philosophy_n but_o principal_o in_o morality_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n confer_v with_o he_o still_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v equal_v he_o his_o holiness_n consult_v he_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o his_o inexperience_n therein_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o not_o stick_v always_o to_o his_o opinion_n because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o little_a too_o rigid_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o subject_a to_o those_o error_n which_o those_o person_n do_v ordinary_o fall_v into_o who_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o punctilio_n of_o reformation_n and_o will_v go_v no_o way_n but_o their_o own_o and_o these_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractible_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a his_o name_n survive_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o what_o father_n paulo_n servita_n have_v publish_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o venetian_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o their_o dominion_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v like_o a_o friar_n or_o rather_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o never_o visit_v lady_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o they_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o as_o a_o good_a cardinal_n he_o die_v likewise_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o so_o poor_a he_o scarce_o leave_v wherewithal_o to_o bury_v he_o insomuch_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o liberality_n even_o after_o his_o death_n order_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o funeral_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o jesuit_n church_n odoardo_n vecchiarelli_n da_fw-la ricti_fw-la that_o have_v be_v auditor_n di_fw-mi camera_fw-la before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n have_v the_o honour_n or_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v the_o conclave_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o die_v which_o be_v more_o than_o pallavicino_n and_o bandanelli_n have_v the_o death_n of_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o resent_v by_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a part_n though_o otherwise_o well_o enough_o practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o altogether_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n though_o not_o well_o enough_o to_o give_v counsel_n yet_o sufficient_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n frank_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n sustain_v be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i_o have_v notice_n die_v the_o last_o sunday_n but_o one_o in_o february_n 1668._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o he_o already_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o only_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o cardinal_n chigi_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v have_v we_o make_v farnese_n pope_n as_o grimaldi_n will_v have_v have_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v now_o strive_v again_o to_o elect_v a_o new_a one_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n we_o come_v to_o clement_n the_o nine_o and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o but_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o about_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n because_o he_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o papacy_n and_o certain_o to_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o business_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a humour_n in_o his_o holiness_n he_o give_v audience_n daily_o to_o every_o body_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o his_o nature_n whilst_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o be_v retire_v shun_v all_o conversation_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o employment_n but_o his_o charge_n but_o now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o he_o converse_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a he_o do_v not_o decline_v those_o person_n that_o come_v to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o about_o public_a affair_n at_o the_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o cause_v medal_n to_o be_v make_v and_o give_v they_o about_o to_o his_o friend_n with_o this_o inscription_n constantia_n silveri_n ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proposita_fw-la which_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o court_n be_v interpret_v thus_o that_o as_o san_n silverio_n the_o pope_n though_o depose_v from_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o for_o some_o time_n a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v any_o thing_n that_o just_o belong_v to_o his_o predecessor_n so_o clement_a the_o nine_o be_v never_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o discameration_n of_o castro_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v appear_v so_o since_o for_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v use_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n at_o pisa_n in_o which_o it_o be_v article_v that_o castro_n shall_v be_v deliver_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o press_v that_o that_o treaty_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v upon_o his_o resolution_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n to_o a_o young_a princess_n his_o daughter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n vendosme_n declare_v he_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o thereby_o qualify_a he_o for_o that_o function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sudden_o perform_v with_o all_o magnificence_n imaginable_a this_o pope_n will_v not_o go_v the_o way_n of_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n and_o keep_v his_o kindred_n so_o many_o month_n out_o of_o rome_n to_o acquire_v the_o epithet_n of_o holy_a clement_n know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o so_o reckon_v by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o he_o he_o call_v in_o his_o relation_n immediate_o to_o the_o court_n that_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o niece_n assign_v the_o same_o preeminence_n to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v some_o disgust_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o malta_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n that_o may_v aggrandise_v his_o nephew_n give_v to_o fra_n vincenzo_n his_o nephew_n a_o cavalier_n of_o malta_n the_o priory_n of_o santa_n
be_v believe_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o prove_v inferior_a either_o to_o his_o uncle_n or_o brother_n as_o have_v beside_o his_o generosity_n and_o natural_a majesty_n talent_n sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n beside_o a_o competent_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a and_o military_a but_o in_o the_o first_o especial_o as_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n be_v curious_a in_o history_n and_o very_o serious_a in_o make_v reflection_n to_o his_o advantage_n in_o a_o word_n there_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prince_n giacomo_n rospigliosi_fw-la be_v his_o holiness_n nephew_n with_o that_o title_n create_v cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n cardinal_n padrone_fw-it he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o seignour_n camillo_n rospigliosi_fw-la the_o pope_n brother_n a_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n of_o provision_n to_o the_o poor_a benignity_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v his_o natural_a endowment_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o poor_a of_o pistoia_n only_o that_o participate_v of_o his_o alm_n but_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n almost_o for_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o pistoia_n to_o rome_n he_o dispense_v so_o large_o among_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v much_o admire_v from_o whence_o that_o treasure_n shall_v come_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o honey_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o magnificence_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o religious_a be_v most_o conspicuous_a for_o beside_o that_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o open_v the_o prison_n dismiss_v the_o debtor_n and_o with_o his_o own_o money_n satisfy_v their_o debt_n he_o restore_v those_o criminal_n that_o be_v restrain_v upon_o any_o honourable_a account_n and_o relieve_v all_o such_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o report_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n have_v relieve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mendicant_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o acclamation_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v express_v in_o paper_n many_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o that_o think_v all_o this_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o design_n upon_o the_o popular_a applause_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o this_o opinion_n increase_v much_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o deny_v to_o go_v so_o sudden_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o conser_v upon_o the_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o sermoneta_n who_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a bounty_n offer_v to_o execute_v it_o without_o pay_n and_o to_o set_v out_o that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o chamber_n yet_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n nevertheless_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a command_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o opulent_a office_n that_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o don_n mario_n chigi_n but_o be_v thing_n as_o they_o will_v he_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o generous_a charitable_a and_o noble_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n as_o several_a other_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o wife_n to_o don_n camillo_n of_o the_o house_n cellisi_n and_o own_o sister_n to_o the_o cavalier_n cellisi_n of_o the_o order_n of_o malta_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o own_o family_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o pitiful_a city_n out_o of_o all_o courtship_n and_o entertainment_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v discompose_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o visit_n so_o that_o the_o nephew_n do_v strive_v to_o instruct_v and_o render_v she_o the_o more_o gentile_a a_o princess_n which_o thing_n be_v feasible_a enough_o for_o donna_n beruice_n wife_n to_o don_n mario_n have_v no_o better_a breed_n than_o this_o lady_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o become_v so_o exquisite_a in_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o court_n that_o she_o out_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n have_v three_o brother_n beside_o the_o first_o be_v vincenzo_n a_o knight_n of_o malta_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a of_o indifferent_a part_n civil_a and_o something_o lordly_a in_o his_o deportment_n the_o second_o be_v don_n thomaso_n about_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o not_o so_o crafty_a as_o his_o brother_n though_o his_o humour_n be_v busy_a and_o cunning_a likewise_o the_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v but_o young_a be_v call_v don_n gregorio_n who_o without_o doubt_n in_o time_n will_v be_v the_o most_o skilful_a of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o therewith_o even_o now_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v believe_v if_o his_o holiness_n live_v another_o year_n he_o will_v without_o fail_v make_v one_o of_o these_o three_o a_o cardinal_n as_o vrban_a the_o eight_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n create_v two_o brother_n cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n they_o think_v of-nothing_a but_o heap_v up_o wealth_n without_o measure_n the_o cardinal_n have_v two_o sister_n likewise_o one_o of_o they_o marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o pangiatici_n and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o banchieri_n who_o they_o likewise_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court._n the_o abbot_n rospigliosi_fw-la have_v always_o a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o prelacy_n begin_v to_o make_v himself_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o person_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o uncle_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a affection_n for_o his_o brother_n don_n camillo_n who_o have_v already_o a_o numerous_a family_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o those_o care_n that_o son_n do_v usual_o give_v their_o parent_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v near_o he_o for_o his_o confident_a and_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o public_a affair_n he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n camillo_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v giacomo_n his_o elder_a nephew_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o arrive_v in_o his_o uncle_n palace_n in_o a_o very_a youthful_a and_o brisk_a age_n about_o this_o time_n monsignour_n rospigliosi_fw-la be_v declare_v nuntio_n to_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o nephew_n along_o with_o he_o so_o young_a for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o past_a 15_o but_o know_v the_o good_a genius_n of_o his_o nephew_n very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o no_o vice_n that_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o age_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o modest_a gentleness_n that_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n be_v advise_v therefore_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o inclination_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o intention_n to_o improve_v his_o study_n at_o salamanca_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o spain_n but_o he_o send_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n before_o come_v away_o rospigliosi_fw-la be_v create_v cardinal_n and_o first_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o be_v return_v from_o spain_n take_v his_o nephew_n giacomo_n with_o he_o employ_v he_o first_o in_o draw_v letter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n for_o great_a business_n he_o deserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o in_o brief_a this_o abbot_n whilst_o he_o bear_v that_o title_n as_o young_a as_o he_o be_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o uncle_n family_n who_o slip_v no_o opportunity_n on_o his_o side_n to_o advance_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o make_v he_o cupbearer_n to_o cardinal_n chigi_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o gain_v much_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o chigi_n who_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o youth_n of_o no_o ordinary_a knowledge_n about_o this_o time_n the_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o
sigismonds_n have_v another_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o alexander_n give_v his_o cap_n to_o one_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o promote_v he_o without_o do_v a_o affront_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n whereas_o clement_n give_v the_o cap_n to_o a_o youth_n who_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o qualify_v very_o well_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o service_n to_o promote_v he_o but_o mere_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n the_o rospigliosi_fw-it will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o chigi_n than_o the_o barbarini_n though_o in_o the_o conclave_n cardinal_n barbarino_n bestir_v himself_o much_o more_o for_o rospigliosi_fw-la than_o cardinal_n chigi_n do_v the_o spaniard_n have_v observe_v he_o a_o little_a too_o favourable_a to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it as_o doubt_v his_o journey_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v so_o honourable_o receive_v may_v have_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o cool_v that_o affection_n he_o have_v always_o for_o spain_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n he_o run_v along_o with_o the_o fide_fw-la not_o care_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v a_o suck_n at_o the_o honey_n without_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v not_o budge_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n have_v his_o nephew_n also_o unless_o something_o happen_v that_o render_v his_o holiness_n infirm_a and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a the_o avignon_n ambassador_n that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n have_v their_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o be_v declare_v legate_n of_o avignon_n a_o title_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o express_v it_o by_o a_o most_o magnificent_a feast_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o carnival_n this_o cardinal_n have_v great_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v most_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o don_n camillo_n do_v the_o same_o with_o design_n to_o delight_v the_o people_n by_o their_o comedy_n and_o music_n for_o which_o his_o holiness_n have_v order_v ten_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v disburse_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o libel_v their_o liberality_n but_o without_o reason_n for_o they_o distribute_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n among_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o carnival_n and_o beside_o they_o pay_v off_o all_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o don_n camillo_n house_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o pope_n never_o do_v willing_o but_o with_o great_a clutter_v and_o noise_n they_o will_v make_v they_o be_v content_v with_o half_n what_o be_v due_a so_o that_o thus_o far_o all_o go_v well_o enough_o see_v the_o air_n of_o rome_n change_v not_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n as_o it_o have_v former_o do_v many_o time_n sigismondo_n chigi_n have_v the_o last_o place_n among_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o that_o be_v last_o promote_v by_o clement_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o dominica_n he_o be_v brother_n to_o don_n agostino_n and_o cousin_n by_o consequence_n to_o cardinal_n chigi_n don_n agostino_n suspect_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o by_o divide_v the_o estate_n weaken_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o family_n he_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o quiet_a his_o mind_n which_o every_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o but_o in_o this_o point_n alexander_n will_v not_o gratify_v he_o either_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o youth_n of_o his_o age_n into_o the_o sacred_a college_n or_o that_o he_o otherwise_o presage_v what_o do_v afterward_o follow_v in_o short_a he_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o little_a obscurity_n but_o provide_v with_o abbey_n and_o pension_n good_a store_n clement_n the_o nine_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o for_o the_o obligation_n he_o always_o profess_v to_o alexander_n and_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o resign_v his_o cap_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o pope_n that_o promote_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o chigi_n capable_a of_o the_o cardinalship_n he_o resolve_v to_o place_v his_o habit_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o young_a lord_n thereby_o oblige_v at_o one_o stroke_n all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n but_o especial_o don_n agostino_n and_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o see_v their_o party_n reinforce_v again_o by_o a_o new_a cardinal_n inspite_o of_o all_o those_o who_o envious_a of_o their_o good_a fortune_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o family_n the_o most_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o papal_a family_n if_o the_o age_n of_o this_o cardinal_n be_v serious_o consider_v who_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o the_o other_o chigi_n be_v call_v sigismond_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o barbarini_n among_o who_o one_o only_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n the_o other_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o christian_a name_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o defect_n in_o his_o holiness_n to_o introduce_v among_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o grave_a cardinal_n a_o youth_n that_o have_v not_o then_o reach_v nineteen_o year_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v consider_v the_o resolution_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o case_n may_v answer_v with_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v upbraid_v by_o his_o youth_n that_o virtue_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v with_o their_o white_a beard_n be_v but_o as_o well_o provide_v with_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n as_o this_o young_a gentleman_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o his_o minority_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o his_o uncle_n alexander_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cardinal_n sister_n appear_v there_o and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n because_o he_o see_v the_o branch_n of_o don_n mario_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o see_v the_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n entertain_v liâ—e_z princess_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suspect_v himself_o less_o belove_v by_o don_n agostino_n his_o cousin_n though_o he_o solicit_v might_n and_o main_a to_o have_v the_o young_a brother_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o clergy_n don_n mario_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v this_o little_a nipotisme_n at_o rome_n and_o don_n agostino_n force_v himself_o to_o dissemble_v the_o jealousy_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o to_o caress_n his_o cousin_n with_o all_o appearance_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v they_o there_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o distribute_v his_o favour_n indifferent_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v sigismond_n in_o his_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o like_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o feature_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o ask_v he_o several_a question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v so_o apposite_o his_o uncle_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o reply_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o very_a tenderness_n and_o give_v immediate_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o experience_a master_n as_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o surprise_v to_o see_v the_o disparity_n of_o humour_n in_o these_o two_o brother_n agostino_n and_o sigismondo_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o so_o entire_o when_o the_o one_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o other_o be_v humble_a and_o indeed_o agostino_n either_o because_o his_o present_a felicity_n have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o primitive_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o nature_n produce_v high_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o lofty_a and_o high_a he_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v those_o again_o that_o salute_v he_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v civil_a enough_o and_o gentile_a in_o his_o conversation_n if_o not_o with_o every_o body_n at_o least_o with_o
select_v person_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o sacred_a college_n with_o cardinal_n illustrious_a by_o their_o blood_n their_o virtue_n and_o their_o bounty_n the_o italian_a printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o certain_a little_a error_n if_o you_o will_v not_o christen_v they_o great_a one_o have_v slip_v in_o this_o three_o part._n the_o truth_n be_v when_o the_o author_n send_v the_o manuscript_n to_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o i_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n do_v all_o that_o i_o be_v able_a though_o my_o good_a will_n be_v above_o my_o ability_n yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n to_o be_v find_v which_o your_o discretion_n may_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o read_n and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o entreat_v i_o be_o oblige_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n to_o admonish_v that_o if_o you_o find_v any_o palpable_a error_n in_o point_n of_o history_n you_o will_v dispense_v with_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a from_o the_o composition_n to_o the_o print_n the_o curiosity_n and_o impatience_n of_o some_o person_n make_v i_o snatch_v the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o corrector_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o my_o workman_n print_v some_o of_o they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o at_o all_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v you_o likewise_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o you_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o this_o three_o part_n some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o man_n he_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o where_o it_o will_v stand_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n where_o perhaps_o it_o stand_v worse_o your_o bricklayer_n and_o your_o writer_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n alike_o or_o rather_o your_o writer_n and_o your_o bricklayer_n the_o bricklayer_n think_v old_a material_n much_o better_o to_o build_v with_o than_o new_a as_o finish_v more_o exquisite_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a the_o old_a be_v new_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a be_v old_a to_o he_o that_o finish_v whilst_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o print_n i_o give_v it_o leaf_n by_o leaf_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o great_a curiosity_n to_o peruse_v he_o tell_v i_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o best_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o do_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v read_v it_o impartial_o or_o it_o will_v scarce_o turn_v to_o account_v have_v a_o care_n of_o do_v as_o he_o do_v who_o read_v book_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o friend_n yet_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n as_o you_o go_v along_o the_o conclave_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o after_o which_o the_o politic_a aphorism_n do_v follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o conclavist_n who_o indeed_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o publish_v they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v the_o person_n who_o collect_v it_o be_v very_o impartial_a i_o have_v two_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o show_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o a_o virtuoso_fw-la and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v publish_v have_v keep_v they_o some_o day_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o return_v they_o both_o to_o i_o with_o his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o know_v already_o how_o passage_n have_v go_v may_v read_v it_o for_o observation_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o for_o their_o curiosity_n of_o the_o politic_a aphorism_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o subtlety_n and_o excellence_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o make_v a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a page_n but_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o lengthen_v it_o out_o unnecessary_o with_o another_o table_n see_v in_o every_o book_n there_o be_v one_o large_a enough_o before_o however_o i_o have_v make_v a_o index_n of_o some_o proper_a name_n especial_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o such_o surname_n and_o name_n as_o be_v many_o time_n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n if_o you_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o cardinalisme_n you_o will_v find_v it_o perhaps_o in_o his_o europa_n morta_n which_o the_o author_n have_v promise_v a_o while_n ago_o and_o i_o do_v promise_n on_o my_o part_n to_o use_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o facilitate_v the_o read_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o faithful_a correction_n of_o the_o press_n may_v you_o live_v happy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o be_v as_o candid_a in_o correct_v the_o error_n as_o i_o be_o affectionate_a in_o declare_v myself_o your_o servant_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n iii_o book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o nation_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o age_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o pigeon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o fabianus_n romanus_n and_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v pope_n the_o reason_n why_o sanctity_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o peace_n experiment_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o dissension_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n simacus_fw-la of_o certain_a scandal_n which_o spring_v up_o during_o pope_n boniface_v vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o pelagius_n romanus_n and_o his_o succeed_a of_o virgilius_n of_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n call_v flagellum_fw-la dei._n of_o the_o authority_n assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o reception_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o constantine_n the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n philippus_n call_v bardono_fw-it bore_fw-mi to_o the_o pontifical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n zachary_n a_o grecian_a without_o any_o communication_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o chilperick_n by_o the_o pope_n his_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v exclude_v from_o all_o right_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o berrha_n the_o widow_n of_o charlemain_n journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o journey_n of_o a_o particular_a alliance_n betwixt_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o popular_a tumult_n that_o happen_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n adrian_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n by_o the_o people_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n into_o france_n to_o clear_v himself_o to_o that_o king_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o the_o industry_n pope_n pascal_n use_v to_o increase_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n the_o second_o a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o king_n lewis_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n change_v their_o name_n at_o first_o of_o the_o desire_n the_o roman_n have_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o two_o pope_n successor_n to_o adrian_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o bull_n against_o the_o
emperor_n of_o otho_n seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o say_v bull._n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o john_n the_o xiii_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o his_o restauration_n to_o the_o see_n of_o pope_n benedict_n banishment_n to_o hambourg_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o leo_n restauration_n to_o the_o papacy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o leo_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o of_o the_o pope_n imbezzlement_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o flight_n to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n pope_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n transfer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o the_o schism_n appease_v by_o pope_n alexander_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o service_n the_o venetian_a do_v to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o obligation_n the_o pope_n do_v profess_v to_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o elect._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereupon_o of_o a_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o x._o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o venetian_a and_o genoese_a of_o the_o conclave_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n the_o x._o of_o certain_a tumult_n in_o viterbo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v transfer_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o v._o of_o saint_n bridget_n letter_n to_o gregory_n the_o xi_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o see_v the_o pontificate_n so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a of_o a_o schism_n that_o last_v 15._o year_n of_o certain_a accident_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n creation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o eugenius_n and_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nicholas_n the_o v._o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o calisto_n the_o iii_o and_o of_o his_o death_n of_o many_o politic_a discourse_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o aeneas_n piccolomini_n who_o be_v afterward_o pius_n the_o ii_o and_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o not_o improper_o resemble_v in_o the_o first_o cry_n of_o its_o infancy_n to_o a_o ship_n tumble_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o batter_v by_o the_o wind_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a billow_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dispute_n so_o many_o theological_a opinion_n so_o many_o dissension_n and_o politic_a reason_n and_o expose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o own_o mariner_n to_o thousand_o of_o danger_n and_o storm_n which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v constant_o produce_v with_o such_o fury_n as_o will_v have_v doubtless_o not_o only_a hinder_v her_o happy_a and_o victorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o safety_n but_o have_v hazard_v to_o have_v sink_v and_o overwhelm_v she_o in_o those_o very_a wave_n have_v not_o a_o favourable_a gate_n of_o protection_n be_v oppose_v by_o that_o redeemer_n who_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v that_o vessel_n perish_v which_o he_o build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n sweat_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n join_v together_o and_o rivet_v with_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cement_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a blood_n which_o by_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n that_o they_o give_v he_o be_v become_v pitch_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o that_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n for_o a_o mast_n stretch_v out_o that_o linen_n in_o which_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v involve_v for_o its_o sail_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o vigilance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o final_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n but_o give_v they_o a_o motto_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o builder_n et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la but_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o to_o give_v her_o great_a trial_n that_o by_o her_o agitation_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n her_o victory_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o those_o wreck_n and_o persecution_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o great_a calamity_n this_o great_a ship_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o devout_a person_n proceed_v from_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o advance_v themselves_o one_o above_o another_o and_o be_v sensible_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o charge_n they_o pretend_v too_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pretension_n by_o implore_v the_o recommendation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o tend_v to_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o rome_n which_o be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o relation_n of_o thousand_o of_o wreck_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o recourse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v almost_o always_o have_v to_o the_o secular_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o politician_n to_o inform_v themselves_o distinct_o of_o all_o particularity_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o any_o way_n render_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o conversation_n than_o by_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o and_o indeed_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n who_o receive_v all_o their_o aliment_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v render_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v ingrandize_v and_o raise_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o other_o monarch_n whatsoever_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o adays_o do_v tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o relation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a state_n from_o the_o mutation_n and_o evil_a event_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o christendom_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o argue_v of_o what_o moment_n the_o say_a election_n be_v see_v that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n with_o her_o private_a interest_n and_o her_o public_a she_o have_v oblige_v the_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n both_o of_o their_o pen_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o desire_v of_o rome_n but_o prayer_n and_o oration_n and_o preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o rome_n expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a
duty_n the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v to_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o fear_v to_o defile_v the_o innocent_a purity_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o diabolical_a pollution_n of_o secular_a policy_n but_o their_o successor_n begin_v to_o be_v curious_a and_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o occult_a and_o private_a policy_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v meddle_v there_o but_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o endeavour_v the_o introduction_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a age_n rome_n be_v free_a from_o those_o intricacy_n that_o be_v familiar_a in_o temporal_a state_n content_v itself_o to_o conduct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fold_n with_o her_o pastoral_a sheephook_n only_o i_o mean_v she_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o become_v greedy_a of_o principality_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o prince_n observe_v her_o crosier_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o epitome_n of_o politic_n begin_v also_o to_o imitate_v rome_n see_v rome_n follow_v their_o rule_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a decorum_n without_o the_o least_o obstacle_n in_o the_o election_n of_o her_o pope_n they_o be_v then_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o capriccio_n of_o nephew_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o elector_n who_o use_v to_o meet_v sometime_o in_o this_o place_n sometime_o in_o that_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o tyrant_n that_o envy_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n no_o secret_a nor_o private_a vote_n because_o the_o inward_a design_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_o be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o their_o outward_a zeal_n and_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v they_o who_o endue_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o devotion_n serve_v the_o church_n sometime_o in_o collect_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n sometime_o in_o distribute_v relief_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o election_n together_o with_o such_o priest_n and_o curate_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o what_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o pope_n anthero_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n calculation_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o the_o holy_a father_n be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n to_o consult_v about_o a_o successor_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o another_o it_o happen_v that_o fabiano_n romano_n pass_v by_o near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o look_v to_o some_o ground_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o cultivate_v many_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v over_o against_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o elector_n be_v meet_v but_o a_o pigeon_n from_o a_o neighbour_a dove-house_n alight_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n at_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o prodigy_n they_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n unanimous_o every_o one_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o dove_n fabianus_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o business_n and_o not_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n he_o beg_v d_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o his_o humility_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elector_n he_o at_o â—ast_o embrace_v the_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarous_a emperor_n decius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n use_v great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n constrain_a they_o from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o wood_n which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v their_o house_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o make_v city_n place_n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o devil_n the_o popedom_n be_v not_o ambition_v but_o avoid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o it_o common_o lose_v they_o their_o life_n that_o exercise_v it_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o timorous_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v much_o less_o have_v seek_v a_o office_n which_o bring_v no_o other_o advantage_n along_o with_o it_o than_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n now_o adays_o what_o broil_n what_o intrigue_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n where_o be_v he_o who_o will_v desire_v vote_n to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o holy_a in_o these_o time_n and_o perhaps_o more_o now_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o beginning_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o poverty_n and_o not_o riches_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o magnificence_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o government_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n transport_v i_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o business_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a without_o discord_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o the_o day_n of_o san_n silvester_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 325._o till_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v elect_v with_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o elector_n and_o elect_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o holiness_n that_o respect_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n begin_v to_o cease_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n cease_v constantine_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n possible_o but_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o their_o mind_n for_o with_o the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n with_o the_o convenience_n of_o house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o city_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o pope_n charity_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a zeal_n to_o be_v weaken_a and_o devotion_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o former_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o heap_v up_o penitency_n and_o fast_n by_o those_o good_a work_n to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n begin_v after_o that_o time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o money_n to_o the_o beg_n of_o abbey_n and_o bishopric_n by_o those_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o pride_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o spread_v and_o worm_n itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sâ—câ—_n as_o shun_v dignity_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o preferment_n insomuch_o as_o that_o papacy_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v aspire_v too_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v their_o fear_n turn_v into_o security_n their_o flight_n into_o repose_n and_o their_o torment_n into_o happiness_n for_o if_o former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o popedom_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o tyrant_n they_o believe_v afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o make_v martyr_n even_o of_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v with_o their_o mitre_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n command_v the_o people_n but_o all_o of_o they_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o ingrandize_v the_o pontifical_a majesty_n to_o make_v themselves_o court_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a one_o but_o the_o emperor_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o begin_v
for_o a_o while_n with_o difficulty_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o emperor_n conserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 884._o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v create_v adrian_n the_o three_o a_o fierce_a and_o arrogant_a man_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o expect_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o particular_a bull_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v participate_v with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o confirmation_n to_o be_v attend_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o confirm_v those_o pope_n which_o they_o elect_v adrian_z will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o low_a by_o reason_n of_o several_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v so_o that_o this_o news_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o empire_n disdain_v to_o endure_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o deliberate_v revenge_n and_o contrive_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 957._o with_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v john_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o stable_n of_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v at_o dice_n of_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o several_a other_o delinquency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o sole_a order_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o principal_a treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n this_o leo_n continue_v pope_n while_o the_o emperor_n continue_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o year_n the_o adherent_n to_o john_n by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n prevail_v to_o have_v john_n restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o leo_n discard_v but_o john_n live_v but_o few_o month_n after_o his_o restoration_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a several_a instance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o leo_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o restore_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avert_v the_o danger_n impend_v from_o the_o indignation_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n have_v conceive_v for_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o leo_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v leo_n aside_o and_o choose_v benedict_n the_o five_o how_o much_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o violent_a resolution_n he_o take_v for_o resent_v the_o injury_n to_o leo_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o rome_n which_o city_n after_o two_o month_n siege_n be_v constrain_v to_o open_v her_o gate_n at_o discretion_n and_o to_o deliver_v pope_n benedict_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o send_v he_o present_o in_o exile_n to_o hambourg_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n entrance_n into_o rome_n leo_n be_v with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n restore_v to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o the_o no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o leo_n understand_v his_o obligation_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o affection_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o defiance_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o both_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n declare_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a void_a transfer_v the_o absolute_a authority_n in_o election_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n and_o scandal_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o concession_n leo_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n create_v john_n the_o 14._o with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n imaginable_a the_o rancour_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n enjoy_v be_v so_o great_a that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n they_o have_v their_o public_a and_o private_a meeting_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v lose_v peter_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o senator_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n as_o one_o that_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n they_o enter_v one_o day_n with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n into_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n take_v his_o holiness_n prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n by_o this_o it_o may_v guess_v how_o great_a the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whilst_o they_o be_v unbridled_a and_o free_a and_o act_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o judgement_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o strong_a and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n no_o soon_o receive_v the_o alarm_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o force_n again_o the_o three_o time_n against_o rome_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o pardon_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o sedition_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n with_o more_o anger_n than_o difficulty_n he_o command_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o criminal_n shall_v be_v hang_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v incredible_a cruelty_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v this_o slaughter_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o roman_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o people_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v the_o emperor_n in_o free_a liberty_n of_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v pope_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o when_o he_o declare_v boniface_n the_o seven_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o run_v mad_a at_o his_o creation_n forbear_v the_o very_a church_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o boniface_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o run_v away_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a with_o money_n when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n carrying_z every_o thing_n along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o price_n the_o roman_n be_v displease_v both_o with_o his_o robbery_n and_o flight_n but_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o earnest_o and_o according_o without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o emperor_n they_o create_v john_n the_o 15._o pope_n who_o die_v miserable_o in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o boniface_n which_o say_v boniface_n have_v sell_v his_o jewel_n and_o plate_n come_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sum_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o many_o and_o repossess_v himself_o of_o the_o papacy_n chase_v away_o john_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n reassume_v their_o power_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o concee_v to_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v expect_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o party_n be_v please_v they_o create_v their_o pope_n quiet_o for_o several_a year_n till_o that_o in_o the_o 995._o john_n the_o 17._o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n with_o
his_o whole_a army_n he_o let_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v he_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o according_o he_o name_v a_o certain_a german_a call_v bruno_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n excuse_v themselves_o at_o first_o pretend_v that_o the_o election_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o scrutiny_n but_o the_o emperor_n insist_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o fall_n into_o his_o displeasure_n the_o elector_n be_v constrain_v to_o create_v the_o say_a bruno_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o consul_n crescentius_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a pope_n gregory_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o our_o of_o rome_n who_o betake_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o their_o insolence_n towards_o his_o person_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n create_v the_o bishop_n of_o placenza_n a_o grecian_a bear_v pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o the_o emperor_n receive_v gregory_n very_o kind_o in_o his_o court_n treat_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n bring_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o take_v by_o force_n and_o exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n imaginable_a against_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o indignation_n fall_v upon_o john_n and_o crescentius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n strangle_v as_o some_o report_n poison_v as_o other_o but_o be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o die_v there_o and_o crescentius_n be_v hang_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o resolution_n because_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 1004._o it_o happen_v that_o john_n the_o 19_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o secco_n add_v to_o his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v averse_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n consent_v at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o body_n else_o john_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o endeavour_v the_o total_a exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n bring_v it_o about_o he_o ingrandize_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o amplify_a their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o great_a height_n which_o design_n succeed_v and_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n john_n publish_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o to_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n they_o which_o bull_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o by_o innocent_a the_o second_o a_o roman_a in_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 19_o be_v effectual_a for_o a_o while_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n force_n and_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o forbear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o their_o insolence_n and_o power_n to_o endeavour_v their_o re-establishment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o elect_v their_o new_a pope_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n the_o more_o the_o people_n strive_v to_o work_v themselves_o in_o again_o into_o the_o election_n the_o more_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v to_o exclude_v they_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o there_o happen_v so_o tragical_a a_o instance_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v it_o for_o several_a year_n and_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o several_a bull_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v clear_o make_v out_o his_o claim_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n press_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n the_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n who_o for_o several_a year_n have_v have_v the_o sole_a faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o keep_v out_o both_o emperor_n and_o people_n and_o all_o party_n continue_v firm_a to_o their_o pretension_n each_o of_o they_o create_v his_o pope_n viz._n benedict_n the_o 9th_o a_o florentine_a silvester_n the_o 3d._a a_o roman_a and_o gregory_z the_o 6_o all_o three_o of_o they_o reside_v in_o rome_n gregory_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n silvester_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o benedict_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n john_n lateran_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o rome_n these_o dissension_n give_v no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o no_o little_a diminution_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o thousand_o cogitation_n and_o jealousy_n boil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n grow_v languid_a and_o cold_a henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n of_o germany_n foreseeing_a the_o ill_a consequence_n these_o schism_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o particular_a without_o lose_v one_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o come_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a authority_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o three_o good_a pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o clement_n the_o second_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n make_v many_o instance_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n alone_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o seasonable_a to_o disgust_v they_o lest_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v clement_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o solemn_a ceremony_n this_o pope_n perform_v be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o expense_n that_o ceremony_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o clement_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o help_a hand_n before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n the_o 18_o for_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o history_n do_v mention_v the_o tragedy_n that_o succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o exclusion_n attempt_v so_o many_o time_n without_o effect_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o people_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n themselves_o condescend_v to_o their_o own_o exclusion_n by_o a_o solemn_a abjuration_n the_o people_n refuse_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o protestation_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a and_o threaten_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n prepare_v to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n tire_v out_o with_o war_n sacking_n of_o town_n animosity_n and_o calamity_n suffer_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o election_n they_o condescend_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o submit_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v not_o
only_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o each_o of_o they_o engage_v to_o transferr_v his_o right_n of_o election_n to_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o oath_n the_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o elector_n if_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o election_n at_o least_o with_o design_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n after_o their_o own_o way_n renounce_v many_o time_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o demand_v another_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o of_o leo_n the_o 9th_o stephen_n the_o 9th_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o but_o these_o violence_n last_v not_o long_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a every_o day_n however_o the_o emperor_n look_v well_o enough_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n preserve_v his_o share_n still_o in_o the_o election_n but_o he_o also_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o to_o the_o universal_a dissatisfaction_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o short_a tell_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1062._o the_o clergy_n assemble_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o create_v one_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o any_o obstruction_n from_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n wherewith_o he_o be_v infest_a and_o that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v with_o great_a order_n and_o decorum_n they_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o a_o pope_n experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o courageous_a both_o in_o his_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o many_o they_o at_o last_o conclude_v to_o choose_v anselm_n a_o milanese_n and_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o resolution_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n willing_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n as_o judge_v he_o capable_a of_o defend_v their_o interest_n and_o oppose_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n without_o his_o assent_n be_v exceed_o enrage_v and_o call_v immediate_o in_o his_o presence_n a_o imperial_a diet_n of_o lombard_n and_o make_v they_o create_v one_o cadolo_n bishop_n of_o parma_n pope_n he_o be_v a_o person_n more_o addict_v to_o the_o war_n than_o to_o the_o word_n as_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o action_n for_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o lombard_n themselves_o and_o other_o soldier_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v pope_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a diet_n hold_v at_o basil_n he_o march_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n towards_o rome_n with_o hope_n to_o drive_v away_o alexander_n and_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o account_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v besiege_v draw_v out_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n put_v cadolo_n and_o his_o army_n to_o flight_n and_o pursue_v they_o towards_o lombardy_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n favourable_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o resolve_v to_o accommodate_v thing_n fair_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o send_v otho_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n to_o rome_n with_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o compose_v those_o schism_n otho_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o great_a kindness_n the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v his_o dignity_n more_o peaceable_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n they_o discourse_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o emperor_n interest_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n be_v exclude_v have_v so_o many_o bull_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v great_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o will_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n concurrence_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v without_o his_o advice_n hildebrand_n a_o senese_n a_o counsellor_n and_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n to_o finish_v his_o discourse_n but_o interrupt_v he_o and_o justify_v his_o holiness_n cause_n assert_v that_o his_o election_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o he_o be_v legal_o choose_v and_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_o pope_n and_o exercise_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n otho_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n be_v more_o inclinable_a without_o doubt_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n than_o the_o emperor_n at_o least_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o not_o in_o his_o tongue_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hildebrand_n desire_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o embassy_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o publication_n and_o convention_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o alexander_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o tyrannize_v and_o govern_v he_o as_o he_o please_v but_o though_o the_o election_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o schism_n be_v not_o appease_v ever_o the_o more_o but_o increase_v and_o grow_v numerous_a more_o and_o more_o and_o always_o with_o new_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a schism_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1159._o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n to_o adrian_n the_o four_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n party_n refuse_v public_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v a_o very_a worthy_a person_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o choose_v roland_n the_o chancellor_n bear_v in_o sienna_n in_o tuscany_n who_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o be_v octavian_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n clement_n as_o he_o will_v be_v call_v himself_o or_o of_o victor_n the_o four_o as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o say_v imperial_a cardinal_n remain_v firm_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o schism_n choose_v a_o new_a pope_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v alexander_n for_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o choose_v be_v paschal_n but_o god_n almighty_a not_o suffer_v this_o antipope_n to_o live_v long_o neither_o perhaps_o to_o make_v the_o schismatic_a cardinal_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n there_o have_v four_o of_o they_o die_v since_o alexander_n be_v create_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o trouble_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o cardinal_n who_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pania_fw-la with_o design_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n ordain_v that_o pope_n alexander_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o alexander_n in_o great_a indignation_n reply_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o body_n that_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o he_o to_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v back_o the_o ambassador_n very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o their_o entertainment_n especial_o he_o have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o very_a same_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o antipope_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v he_o march_v forthwith_o towards_o italy_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o insolence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o memorable_a war_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a in_o history_n and_o be_v
stop_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o venetian_a who_o take_v up_o arm_n likewise_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n alexander_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v all_o those_o city_n and_o land_n which_o he_o have_v illegal_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v one_o annex_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n renounce_v all_o the_o right_a of_o election_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o leave_v the_o election_n free_a to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a for_o all_o this_o alexander_n fail_v not_o to_o chastise_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o schism_n so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o nine_o cardinal_n which_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n die_v in_o despair_n see_v themselves_o bitter_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o have_v stick_v to_o his_o party_n reward_v abundant_o but_o alexander_n beside_o that_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o ingrandize_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o preserve_v their_o faculty_n of_o election_n he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o election_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v former_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v one_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o of_o one_o voice_n but_o alexander_n declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o cardinal_n continue_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n for_o above_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o lucius_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o great_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o without_o any_o obstruction_n either_o from_o emperor_n or_o people_n but_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n army_n for_o which_o reason_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o month_n till_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o several_a prince_n discharge_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o former_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a call_v simbaldo_n fieschi_n before_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o well_o qualify_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n of_o voice_n at_o all_o this_o innocent_a be_v no_o soon_o crown_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n so_o long_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o ordain_v a_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o lion_n and_o command_v that_o frederick_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a within_z so_o many_o day_n and_o because_o frederick_n ambassador_n insist_v upon_o long_a time_n make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o pope_n be_v enrage_v at_o their_o answer_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a son_n of_o the_o universal_a father_n and_o according_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o have_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o excite_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o effect_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n be_v elect_v present_o after_o frederick_n prepare_v himself_o both_o for_o defence_n and_o revenge_n but_o he_o die_v the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o cap_n and_o red_a mantle_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o red_a cap_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o since_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o cap_n take_v away_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v martyr_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n proceed_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v become_v absolute_o sovereign_a in_o that_o affair_n they_o create_v several_a pope_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christendom_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o great_a unanimity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o who_o die_v at_o viterbo_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o christian_n remain_v two_o year_n without_o a_o pastor_n because_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a a_o dissension_n be_v various_o represent_v by_o several_a historiografer_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o forcible_a of_o all_o be_v the_o contrariety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n at_o viterbo_n who_o be_v 18_o in_o number_n all_o obstinate_a and_o untractible_a and_o have_v swear_v each_o of_o they_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o least_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o give_v the_o great_a delay_n to_o the_o election_n every_o one_o negotiate_v for_o himself_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o other_o pretender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a among_o eighteen_o several_a competitor_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o resolution_n but_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n continue_v obstinate_a for_o above_o ten_o month_n there_o arise_v another_o which_o last_v above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o italian_n the_o other_o french_a these_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n will_v have_v he_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o italian_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v find_v of_o gain_v the_o two_o three_o of_o their_o vote_n they_o remain_v whole_a week_n obstinate_a and_o do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v heap_v dissension_n upon_o dissension_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o delay_n grow_v redious_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n these_o two_o prince_n resolve_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o viterbo_n and_o solicit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o expedite_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v adherent_n to_o these_o two_o crown_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o resolution_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v arrive_v who_o when_o they_o do_v come_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o protract_v the_o election_n though_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v it_o each_o of_o they_o recommend_v different_a person_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lest_o they_o shall_v again_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n the_o prince_n find_v all_o their_o intercession_n ineffectual_a return_v as_o they_o come_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o assembly_n after_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v john_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o inv_v 〈…〉_z the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o uncover_v my_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z chamber_n perhaps_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v where_o we_o be_v through_o â—o_o 〈…〉_z it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o see_v there_o be_v no_o two_o will_v agree_v the_o holy_a
crown_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 40_o day_n after_o his_o election_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o gregory_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v annul_v and_o restore_v three_o or_o four_o time_n some_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o any_o order_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1276._o six_o month_n exact_o after_o his_o election_n alexander_n the_o 5_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o lateran_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n revoke_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o conclave_n though_o in_o due_a form_n it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o revocation_n or_o suspension_n as_o you_o please_v be_v declare_v invallid_a after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o his_o coronation_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o 21_o succeed_a both_o in_o his_o papacy_n and_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conclave_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v adrian's_n bull_n but_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a force_n he_o annul_v the_o say_a form_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v nicholas_n the_o 3d._n martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_n the_o four_o and_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n wherewith_o gregory_n be_v move_v he_o revoke_v and_o annul_v pope_n john_n bull_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o succeed_v celestine_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decreetal_n so_o that_o from_o celestin_n time_n to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o may_v they_o be_v so_o eternal_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o introduction_n of_o that_o form_n into_o the_o conclave_n have_v put_v a_o end_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v the_o true_a catholic_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n indeed_o this_o capriccio_n in_o pope_n john_n who_o annul_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o delay_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o innocent_a the_o 10_o be_v create_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o after_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v dead_a with_o expedition_n and_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o after_o innocent_n death_n adrian_n the_o 5_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o genoese_a of_o the_o family_n of_o fieschi_n call_v before_o ottobuono_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n according_o after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o john_n the_o 21_o be_v elect_v at_o viterbo_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o these_o three_o pope_n live_v all_o three_o but_o a_o little_a above_o a_o year_n these_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o 10_o thing_n begin_v to_o proceed_v in_o good_a order_n and_o the_o election_n to_o be_v make_v with_o care_n and_o quiet_a but_o after_o it_o be_v annul_v by_o pope_n john_n all_o thing_n fall_v to_o disorder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n who_o die_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o palace_n five_o month_n and_o upward_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a john_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o viterbo_n the_o first_o scruple_n arise_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o annullation_n publish_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o most_o voice_n prevail_v and_o they_o be_v for_o pope_n john_n decree_n and_o according_o without_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o any_o place_n they_o meet_v for_o several_a day_n in_o the_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n at_o night_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o delay_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n be_v supplicate_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n to_o reassume_a the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o order_n give_v immediate_o to_o have_v the_o conclave_n accommodate_v into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o viterbo_n do_v enter_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n elector_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o a_o successor_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o italian_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n till_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o other_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o this_o time_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v give_v to_o one_o richard_n of_o the_o anibal_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o rome_n which_o say_v richard_n have_v a_o while_n before_o take_v the_o government_n of_o viterbo_n from_o orso_n a_o nephew_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n the_o two_o cardinal_n orsini_n who_o manage_v the_o italian_a faction_n cry_v out_o that_o orso_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o government_n he_o have_v lose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n be_v back_v by_o the_o say_v richard_n and_o excite_v by_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n take_v out_o the_o two_o orsini_n and_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n upon_o which_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v render_v the_o weak_a the_o french_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n choose_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v martin_n the_o four_o call_v simon_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tours_n in_o france_n and_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it cecilia_n and_o thus_o that_o conclave_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o a_o tedious_a debate_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o orsini_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o anabali_n and_o oblige_v with_o all_o their_o follower_n to_o retire_v to_o preneste_n martin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n the_o vacancy_n be_v but_o very_o few_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v their_o conclave_n then_o at_o perugia_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n agree_v very_o ready_o in_o the_o person_n of_o honorius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o savelli_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n the_o church_n be_v vacant_a for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v all_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a as_o by_o a_o accidental_a sickness_n and_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v for_o whilst_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o santa_n sabina_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n several_a cardinal_n fall_v sick_a on_o a_o sudden_a among_o which_o five_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a die_v in_o a_o week_n and_o they_o be_v giordano_n orsino_n il_fw-fr conto_fw-la a_o milanese_n hugo_n a_o englishman_n gervasio_n dean_n of_o paris_n and_o anterio_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o renown_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n the_o conclave_n be_v open_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o election_n reserve_v to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o earthquake_n continue_v so_o frequent_a they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o resolution_n of_o defer_v it_o
till_o another_o time_n which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1288._o in_o which_o nicholas_n the_o four_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n of_o saint_n francis_n be_v create_v pope_n with_o general_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n may_v be_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n remove_v to_o perugia_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v they_o carry_v such_o animosity_n along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o spin_v out_o the_o election_n for_o above_o six_o and_o twenty_o month_n with_o very_o great_a scandal_n in_o this_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o not_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o conclave_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v have_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o long_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la die_v and_o the_o grecian_a priest_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o any_o consecrate_a place_n because_o he_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n andronicus_z the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la will_v willing_o have_v join_v with_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o see_v himself_o desperate_a of_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o roman_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v he_o resolve_v to_o desert_n the_o catholic_n that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o his_o father_n do_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o naples_n foreseeing_a the_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o indeed_o the_o church_n do_v already_o feel_v by_o the_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o come_v from_o provence_n to_o perugia_n many_o time_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o concord_n and_o a_o speedy_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o benedetto_n gaetano_n who_o be_v cardinal_n of_o anagni_n because_o with_o his_o instance_n and_o importunity_n he_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o college_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v free_a this_o same_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o whole_a sacred_a college_n to_o shorten_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o re-establish_a the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v end_v the_o contest_v they_o shut_v themselves_o up_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n with_o resolution_n never_o to_o come_v out_o nor_o negotiate_v with_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o before_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o election_n they_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n morone_n a_o hermit_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o his_o solitude_n not_o far_o from_o sulmona_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o believe_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o least_o ambition_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n accustom_a to_o his_o retirement_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v accept_v of_o the_o papacy_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n he_o decline_v it_o absolute_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o her_o widowhood_n upon_o which_o exhortation_n he_o condescend_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5_o he_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n whither_o he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o perugia_n but_o they_o with_o reiterated_a letter_n beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o perugia_n as_o a_o place_n much_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o king_n charles_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a celestine_n opinion_n prevail_v and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o aquila_n where_o they_o pay_v their_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o crown_v he_o afterward_o with_o due_a solemnity_n at_o which_o coronation_n as_o ptolomeus_n write_v who_o be_v present_a there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n meet_v together_o but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n the_o government_n of_o celestine_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extravagant_a bounty_n be_v a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n for_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o deny_v any_o body_n he_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o two_o or_o three_o several_a person_n with_o which_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v disgu_v they-began_a to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o because_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o forbear_v that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o new_a schism_n or_o at_o least_o any_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o defend_v he_o with_o great_a ardour_n there_o never_o be_v see_v certain_o any_o pope_n so_o little_o practise_v in_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n as_o this_o and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hermitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o such_o administration_n celestine_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n leave_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o government_n to_o cardinal_n latino_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o transcendent_a wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a celestine_n by_o his_o inexperience_n without_o any_o malice_n at_o all_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v several_a instance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v spontaneous_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o so_o many_o peril_n by_o his_o incapacity_n the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o benedetto_n gaetano_n who_o be_v afterward_o boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n but_o so_o extreme_o ambitious_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n and_o because_o he_o see_v by_o his_o great_a judgement_n he_o may_v easy_o bring_v it_o about_o if_o celestine_n happen_v to_o renounce_v he_o apply_v himself_o so_o hard_o to_o the_o business_n that_o celestine_n resolve_v to_o resign_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o gaetano_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v with_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o free_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o lay_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o fright_v he_o persuade_v he_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o if_o any_o ill_n do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n king_n charles_n who_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o gaetano_n and_o the_o superstitious_a lenity_n of_o the_o pope_n conduct_v he_o to_o naples_n force_v himself_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o thought_n and_o because_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o every_o where_o they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o celestine_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v inspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o christian_n discern_v very_o well_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v inspire_v to_o he_o by_o cardinal_n gaetano_n who_o find_v out_o a_o most_o diabolical_a invention_n and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o suborn_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o hole_n correspond_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n bed_n stand_v from_o whence_o they_o cry_v all_o night_n long_o with_o a_o most_o dismal_a voice_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n celestine_n celestine_n lay_v down_o the_o popedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o your_o ability_n the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a pope_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o assist_v no_o long_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o gaetan_a have_v gain_v to_o his_o side_n he_o resolve_v to_o condescend_v to_o
the_o renunciation_n but_o first_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o pope_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o willing_o make_v he_o a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o send_v he_o go_v this_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o public_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a lest_o the_o people_n who_o love_v celestine_n very_o much_o shall_v commit_v some_o extravagance_n and_o by_o violence_n hinder_v celestine_n resolution_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n after_o which_o celestine_n return_v to_o his_o cell_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o celestine_n do_v renounce_v thing_n be_v well_o prepare_v before_o hand_n in_o gaetan_n favour_n who_o be_v the_o forger_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n choose_v the_o say_v gaetan_a with_o open_a vote_n that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o pastor_n much_o apprehend_v the_o popular_a fury_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o renunciation_n benedetto_n gaetano_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assume_v he_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o insolence_n arrogance_n rashness_n and_o tyranny_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o nero_n the_o eight_o sciarra_n colonna_n take_v he_o prisoner_n at_o anagni_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 35._o day_n he_o die_v of_o anger_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n so_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n like_o a_o wolf_n he_o govern_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n which_o character_n be_v so_o true_a that_o history_n have_v take_v great_a delight_n to_o mention_v it_o report_v it_o with_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o elect_v he_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n all_o christendom_n receive_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o pope_n so_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n celebrate_v the_o news_n with_o bonfire_n the_o people_n hate_v this_o pope_n for_o several_a reason_n but_o especial_o for_o have_v order_v celestine_n with_o so_o much_o ingratitude_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o persecute_v the_o gibelline_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o italy_n be_v glad_a for_o fear_n to_o hide_v themselves_o like_o savage_a beast_n in_o the_o most_o profound_a cavern_n of_o the_o mountain_n some_o report_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o italian_a fig_n which_o be_v not_o much_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o 11_o of_o october_n 1303._o and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n many_o believe_v the_o election_n will_v be_v tedious_a by_o the_o great_a care_n the_o prince_n seem_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v as_o they_o be_v with_o boniface_n among_o the_o cardinal_n some_o there_o be_v which_o adhere_v to_o the_o guelf_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gibelline_n these_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o guelf_n desire_v such_o another_o so_o that_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n of_o a_o long_a conclave_n but_o thing_n fall_v out_o clear_a contrary_n for_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n to_o elect_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ostia_n call_v from_o nicholas_n di_fw-fr treviso_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o 9th_o or_o the_o 11_o the_o guelf_n condescend_v ready_o to_o this_o election_n benedict_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o boniface_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o guelf_n and_o the_o gibelline_n do_v so_o too_o as_o not_o know_v among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n where_o to_o find_v one_o less_o their_o enemy_n than_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o benedict_n have_v be_v secret_a counsellor_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o most_o occult_a design_n of_o boniface_n he_o never_o seem_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o gibelline_n but_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v boniface_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a gibelline_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n they_o concur_v willing_o to_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n who_o be_v not_o ingrateful_a for_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o as_o gibelline_n deprive_v by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n die_v in_o perugia_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o which_o city_n the_o whole_a court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v resolve_v a_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o private_a interest_n prevail_v against_o the_o public_a good_a for_o the_o cardinal_n for_o above_o two_o month_n together_o go_v up_o and_o down_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n in_o dispute_n and_o clamour_n scandalous_a to_o christendom_n but_o pleasant_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n one_o stick_v close_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o way_n another_o be_v for_o the_o principal_a baron_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v back_v by_o several_a prince_n of_o christendom_n endeavour_v to_o spin_v out_o the_o election_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v expect_v by_o such_o delay_n other_o vote_n from_o abroad_o and_o the_o three_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n have_v send_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o present_v to_o cardinal_n pietro_n colonna_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o james_n his_o uncle_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n they_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v the_o cardinal_n vrâ—â—â—o_n napoleone_n and_o matico_o every_o one_o negotiate_v for_o himself_o and_o with_o steadfast_a resolution_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o one_o another_o the_o cardinal_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o restraint_n any_o long_o in_o the_o pope_n house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o election_n and_o observe_v thing_n go_v on_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o tortoise_n that_o be_v tedious_o slow_a for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o animosity_n continue_v they_o leave_v their_o apartment_n go_v abroad_o into_o the_o city_n some_o here_o some_o there_o into_o the_o most_o delectable_a place_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o election_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o people_n of_o perugia_n take_v offence_n at_o all_o this_o and_o have_v more_o affection_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o who_o be_v senator_n thereof_o take_v up_o arm_n immediate_o and_o with_o threat_n oblige_v they_o to_o firâ—t_o up_o themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v manager_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o cardinal_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o pertinacity_n the_o people_n not_o only_o put_v guard_n upon_o they_o to_o prevent_v all_o communication_n without_o but_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o diet_n reduce_v their_o allowance_n to_o a_o small_a volume_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o threaten_v that_o if_o within_o five_o day_n they_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o give_v they_o but_o wine_n and_o bread_n which_o the_o people_n of_o perugia_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v cardinal_n peter_n move_v by_o his_o hope_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n apply_v himself_o with_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v covetous_a of_o gold_n feed_v they_o on_o with_o promise_n beside_o so_o that_o part_n
remove_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o avignon_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n these_o dispute_v last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o legitimate_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o antipope_n at_o avignon_n fire_v their_o bull_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o adherent_n of_o both_o side_n put_v forth_o several_a defamatory_n libel_n call_v one_o another_o schismatic_a heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o sedition_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o treatise_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o they_o write_v by_o doctor_n john_n de_fw-fr ligni_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n against_o clement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o san_n vast_a in_o favour_n of_o clement_n against_o vrban_n whilst_o clement_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o true_a pope_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o rome_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1392._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o avignon_n he_o be_v dead_a boniface_n the_o 9th_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o fatherly_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o schism_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a head_n but_o the_o french_a laugh_v as_o it_o be_v at_o such_o persuasion_n choose_v a_o successor_n to_o clement_n which_o be_v pietro_n della_fw-it luna_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o 13_o who_o have_v argue_v very_o much_o in_o clement_n justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o defend_v another_o cause_n with_o such_o ardour_n will_v doubtless_o defend_v his_o own_o with_o more_o whilst_o this_o good_a antipope_n hold_v his_o residence_n in_o catalonia_n particular_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v of_o dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o elect_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n afterward_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n where_o he_o create_v several_a cardinal_n and_o command_v they_o after_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o pope_n without_o lose_v of_o time_n and_o indeed_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o antipope_n dead_a at_o paniscola_n but_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v one_o giles_n mungos_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n in_o his_o place_n call_z him_z clement_n the_o 9th_o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n alfonso_n create_v cardinal_n forthwith_o and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5th_n accommodation_n with_o king_n alfonso_n giles_n be_v command_v renounce_v those_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n and_o be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vrban_n the_o 6_o be_v dead_a in_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v for_o eleven_o year_n manage_v the_o popedom_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rusticity_n and_o his_o severity_n of_o his_o humour_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n observe_v the_o schism_n daily_o to_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o shepherd_n any_o long_a they_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o conclave_n and_o create_v boniface_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n 14._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o very_o troublesome_a time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o the_o cardinal_n fail_v not_o to_o supply_v he_o immediate_o with_o a_o successor_n they_o call_v a_o conclave_n out_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o remain_v not_o above_o four_o day_n for_o after_o they_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a difference_n there_o they_o create_v cosmo_n di_fw-it sulmona_n pope_n who_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o confusion_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v call_v clement_n but_o the_o consistory_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v so_o fresh_a upon_o which_o score_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o proper_o or_o not_o he_o have_v among_o variety_n of_o other_o vice_n a_o very_a large_a stock_n of_o revenge_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a notwithstanding_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o suavity_n of_o his_o tongue_n he_o can_v like_v another_o mercury_n bring_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o live_v but_o two_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v italy_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o true_a pastor_n nor_o emperor_n in_o christendom_n every_o gentleman_n give_v law_n as_o he_o please_v whilst_o christendom_n be_v lament_v the_o ruin_n which_o that_o schism_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o have_v one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n both_o of_o they_o reverence_v by_o several_a nation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n three_o prince_n in_o france_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n indisposition_n do_v then_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o duke_n of_o berry_n of_o burgundy_n and_o orleans_n move_v by_o their_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o compassion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o inundation_n of_o schism_n they_o go_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o be_v call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o to_o avignon_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v against_o this_o disorder_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o public_a interest_n take_v place_n than_o the_o private_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n to_o lay_v down_o whensoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjust_v with_o rome_n to_o these_o exhortation_n they_o add_v other_o promise_v he_o that_o that_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n after_o innocent_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a because_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o christendom_n or_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o if_o these_o two_o favourite_n one_o of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o of_o italy_n be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o both_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o lawful_a successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n a_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v create_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a pope_n to_o which_o exhortation_n benedict_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v not_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n almighty_n consent_n to_o the_o counsel_n propose_v for_o his_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o abandon_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a elector_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o have_v so_o legal_o obtain_v that_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o restore_a concord_n to_o the_o church_n it_o please_v he_o very_o well_o and_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n provide_v a_o secure_a place_n be_v choose_v in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o promise_v and_o affirm_v it_o with_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v upon_o condition_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n will_v do_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v it_o the_o prince_n understand_v benedict_v mind_n and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o accommodation_n they_o begin_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliberate_v among_o themselves_o of_o some_o way_n of_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o their_o desire_n benedict_n who_o be_v cunning_a
on_o foot_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o christendom_n john_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o general_n council_n to_o extinguish_v the_o say_v schism_n he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n immediate_o into_o germany_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o france_n about_o election_n of_o a_o place_n proper_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n constance_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o convenient_a city_n of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o meet_v and_o john_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o have_v be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o sober_a of_o his_o friend_n presage_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o go_v a_o pope_n and_o return_v a_o private_a person_n as_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o this_o john_n will_v go_v and_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o certain_a person_n excellent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v the_o german_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o sigismond_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v of_o discover_v other_o people_n defect_n there_o be_v several_a great_a delinquency_n object_v against_o john_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o truth_n and_o fear_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o footman_n and_o retire_v to_o shaffusen_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n whither_o several_a cardinal_n of_o his_o creation_n flee_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n john_n be_v recite_v he_o flee_v again_o from_o shaffusen_n to_o fribourg_n design_v to_o throw_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n imprison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n mark_n near_z constance_z in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la the_o council_n not_o suspect_v john_n escape_n choose_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a judge_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o form_v diligent_a process_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o john_n and_o to_o report_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o forty_o article_n prove_v against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o so_o small_a they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o other_o there_o be_v will_v have_v begâ—t_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v pass_v unpunished_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n a_o sodomite_n a_o murderer_n a_o simoniac_a a_o perjure_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o fornicater_v a_o poisoner_n a_o usurer_n a_o profaner_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o these_o consideration_n all_o the_o father_n concur_v in_o the_o sentence_n john_n be_v legal_o depose_v and_o the_o sentence_n send_v to_o he_o to_o subscribe_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o willing_o do_v that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ludovico_n bavaro_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o he_o three_o year_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o haldelberg_n under_o no_o few_o affliction_n the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o italian_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o guard_v he_o be_v all_o german_n they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o side_n so_o as_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o by_o sign_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o pope_n have_v lead_v may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o only_a who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o his_o parry_n and_o have_v create_v he_o pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o gregory_n and_o benedict_v faction_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o council_n and_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o way_n in_o this_o council_n a_o decree_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n which_o preside_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v unquestionable_o above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o gregory_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v there_o himself_o be_v so_o persuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n a_o very_a worthy_a person_n in_o his_o name_n who_o see_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n resolve_v upon_o their_o sentence_n that_o gregory_n shall_v renounce_v get_v up_o public_o upon_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o gregory_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a himself_o have_v read_v the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o gregory_n to_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o declare_v he_o but_o a_o private_a person_n for_o this_o prompt_a and_o liberal_a resignation_n gregory_n be_v immediate_o declare_v legat_n della_fw-it marca_n and_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_o in_o his_o office_n die_v at_o ricanati_n of_o pure_a discontent_n because_o malatesta_n have_v make_v his_o renuntiation_n so_o soon_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o renuntiation_n for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o sacred_a mantle_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o die_v therefore_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o martin_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ricanati_n and_o thus_o two_o pope_n john_n and_o gregory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o remain_v a_o three_o still_o which_o be_v pieter_n del_fw-it lnna_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o who_o make_v more_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o renuntiation_n to_o make_v he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o council_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o england_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o safety_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o force_v benedict_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v sigismond_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o these_o two_o prince_n he_o go_v to_o narbon_n discourse_v personal_o with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o benedict_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v persuade_v with_o efficacious_a argument_n not_o to_o remain_v so_o untractable_a in_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o pertinacity_n that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o desert_n the_o say_a benedict_n and_o follow_v who_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v ordain_v and_o according_o he_o send_v a_o most_o eloquent_a ambassador_n to_o he_o but_o benedict_n who_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o strong_a place_n and_o the_o people_n affectionate_a to_o he_o suffer_v himself_o neither_o to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o move_v by_o their_o persuasion_n allege_v still_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o constance_n be_v not_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n see_v that_o john_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o friend_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o benedict_n concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o five_o several_a nation_n viz._n italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n all_o that_o these_o nation_n have_v then_o do_v be_v approve_v and_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o trumpet_n or_o a_o public_a notary_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n all_o be_v confirm_v and_o benedict_v cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n for_o several_a day_n at_o last_o he_o be_v
depose_v and_o declare_v void_a of_o the_o papacy_n no_o reckon_a being_n make_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n do_v about_o this_o time_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o pragne_n his_o disciple_n be_v burn_v and_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v see_v that_o from_o affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n spring_v nothing_o but_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n i_o will_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o shall_v that_o the_o opulence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o there_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o certain_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o give_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o jealousy_n they_o conclude_v to_o choose_v six_o person_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o november_n 1417._o thirty_o two_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n with_o thirty_o other_o for_o the_o several_a nation_n which_o be_v six_o apiece_o and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v four_o year_n with_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o never_o a_o true_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n cardinal_n di_fw-mi san_n gregorio_n call_v oddo_n colonna_n before_o be_v create_v pope_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o body_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n transport_v 〈…〉_z e_o tiding_n without_o consideration_n of_o his_o dignity_n go_v immediate_o into_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z d_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o elector_n who_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—_o make_v so_o good_a a_o election_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈…〉_z i_o will_v that_o he_o by_o his_o industry_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o â—_z and_o wreck_n be_v bring_v safe_a home_n into_o her_o harbour_n of_o repose_n martin_n will_v 〈…〉_z d_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o that_o name_n because_o his_o election_n happen_v upon_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o 〈…〉_z express_v himself_o another_o martin_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n give_v place_n neither_o to_o rest_v nor_o to_o sleep_v but_o devote_v to_o his_o business_n whole_o â—e_v hear_v he_o approve_v he_o persuade_v he_o dissuade_v he_o encourage_v and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v business_n with_o the_o apostolical_a see_v according_a as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a many_o time_n turn_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o have_v government_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o cry_v diligite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la qui_fw-la judicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a need_n of_o so_o skilful_a a_o pilot_n who_o with_o the_o rudder_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v conduct_v the_o ship_n of_o saint_n peter_n toss_v and_o tumultuate_a in_o so_o many_o sea_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n require_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n of_o the_o schismatical_a hydra_n remain_v which_o be_v benedict_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o with_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o in_o paniscola_n as_o in_o a_o rock_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o arragon_n who_o continue_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v incline_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o acknowledge_v martin_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pursue_v their_o opinion_n of_o benedict_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o arragon_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi fiorenza_n a_o german_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o shall_v in_o due_a form_n admonish_v pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o so_o many_o christian_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v with_o peter_n understand_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o see_v their_o destruction_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pertinacity_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o supplicate_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n gregory_n and_o john_n be_v already_o content_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n peter_n reply_v with_o his_o usual_a cunning_n with_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o martin_n if_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o thought_n to_o he_o and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o at_o all_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v speak_v with_o luna_n be_v four_o two_o of_o which_o observe_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n still_o long_o leave_v he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o martin_n the_o other_o two_o follow_v the_o perverseness_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o short_a all_o spain_n submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n by_o who_o example_n the_o scot_n and_o armignack_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n except_o only_a paniscola_n which_o remain_v divide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o make_v quiet_a and_o serene_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o particular_o by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o business_n they_o begin_v to_o canvas_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o licentious_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o both_o and_o to_o propose_v certain_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o but_o because_o the_o council_n have_v be_v already_o of_o above_o four_o year_n duration_n martin_n observe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o the_o prelate_n to_o have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v content_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reformation_n more_o full_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o peculiar_a inclination_n it_o be_v impossible_a easy_o to_o reconcile_v they_o beside_o martin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o schism_n proceed_v from_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a occasion_n and_o last_v with_o so_o much_o misery_n to_o christendom_n so_o long_o and_o understand_v moreover_o the_o news_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o he_o be_v jealous_a lest_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o foundation_n to_o another_o council_n and_o therefore_o publish_v this_o decree_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v determine_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v another_o till_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v run_v out_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v seven_o year_n more_o and_o after_o that_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o after_o every_o ten_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v invigorate_v and_o
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
come_v to_o be_v 12._o those_o of_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v make_v divide_v their_o vote_n in_o 10._o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o that_o scrutiny_n be_v void_a another_o be_v make_v the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n have_v 10._o voice_n and_o cardinal_n firmano_n 8._o this_o give_v some_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o opinion_n people_n have_v of_o colonna_n many_o believe_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v pope_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o 8._o voice_n be_v divide_v they_o have_v propose_v some_o person_n without_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o 10._o voice_n for_o colonna_n be_v entire_a from_o whence_o cardinal_n firmano_n who_o deafen_a colonna_n party_n take_v courage_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o lose_v no_o more_o time_n in_o vain_a in_o these_o contest_v see_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n by_o they_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_n impend_v behold_v rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n the_o french_a county_n declare_v our_o enemy_n the_o schism_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v grow_v strong_a by_o our_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o army_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o lose_v time_n why_o do_v we_o not_o resist_v these_o evil_n by_o give_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o eâ—â—ct_a cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n who_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v with_o virtue_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o cardinal_n bolognese_n be_v move_v by_o these_o persuasion_n rise_v up_o to_o go_v to_o colonna_n and_o give_v he_o his_o voice_n which_o cardinal_n tarentino_n observe_v pluck_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v stay_v a_o while_n not_o in_o such_o haste_n a_o business_n of_o this_o importance_n require_v time_n and_o maturity_n of_o counsel_n we_o be_v now_o deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n a_o shepherd_n for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o shall_v we_o precipitate_v in_o this_o manner_n cardinal_n aquilegiense_n reply_v your_o word_n cardinal_n tarentino_n do_v import_n as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o pope_n oâ—_n your_o own_o and_o wrest_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o colonna_n explain_v yourself_o then_o who_o be_v it_o you_o will_v have_v pope_n bolognese_n reply_v tarentino_n and_o i_o the_o same_o say_v aquiligiense_n cardinal_n san_n sixâ—o_o go_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n bolognese_n and_o say_v thomas_n i_o make_v you_o pope_n it_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o thomas_n sarzana_n da_fw-la luna_fw-la bishop_n of_o bologna_n who_o be_v name_v by_o san_n sixtus_n and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a acclamation_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o cardinal_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n beseech_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o body_n that_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n than_o he_o to_o which_o cardinal_n tarentino_n reply_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v direct_v his_o election_n he_o submit_v thereupon_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n every_o one_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n who_o never_o aim_v at_o it_o at_o all_o and_o those_o remain_v cardinal_n who_o fancy_v they_o be_v already_o create_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a with_o how_o much_o zeal_n this_o pope_n begin_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o ruminate_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o way_n to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n to_o which_o he_o by_o several_a reiterated_a instance_n press_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n force_v felix_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o about_o two_o year_n after_o nicholas_n be_v create_v however_o nicholas_n use_v amadeo_n with_o this_o courtesy_n that_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o dignity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a of_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o of_o so_o please_v a_o agreement_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n all_o italy_n through_o make_v no_o small_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n with_o bone_n fire_n and_o procession_n especial_o in_o rome_n this_o deposal_n of_o felix_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o most_o charitable_a person_n live_v be_v one_o day_n desire_v by_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o show_v they_o his_o hound_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v come_v the_o good_a felix_n who_o be_v then_o don_n amadeo_n show_v they_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a beggar_n all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o at_o his_o table_n tell_v they_o behold_v these_o be_v my_o hound_n which_o i_o daily_o feed_v and_o do_v hope_n by_o follow_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o glory_v everlasting_a many_o prince_n of_o these_o day_n will_v have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o example_n he_o live_v antipope_n nine_o year_n although_o he_o be_v very_o old_a have_v see_v his_o grandson_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n after_o his_o renuntiation_n he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o die_v in_o ripalta_n though_o other_o suppose_v in_o lusana_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a tomb_n of_o excellent_a marble_n there_o at_o this_o day_n felix_n his_o schism_n be_v compose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v by_o he_o confirm_v by_o nicholas_n they_o all_o embrace_v one_o another_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o nicholas_n and_o they_o who_o be_v create_v by_o felix_n for_o the_o future_a to_o a_o religious_a concord_n and_o to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o after_o a_o true_a resentment_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o moderate_v their_o private_a passion_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o they_o promise_v moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o deserve_a person_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o exercise_v a_o office_n of_o that_o grandeur_n but_o that_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o embark_v themselves_o in_o any_o mischievous_a design_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o dis-union_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v be_v unite_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1455._o as_o it_o be_v with_o extreme_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v promise_v be_v with_o their_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n though_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o 28._o into_o the_o conclave_n they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o divide_v not_o as_o brother_n but_o enemy_n make_v four_o faction_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v difficult_a eleven_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 15_o for_o any_o one_o so_o
that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a after_o this_o there_o begin_v strong_a practice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cardinal_n bessarione_n of_o constantinople_n a_o grecian_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v dispute_v much_o against_o purgatory_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o maintain_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n cardinal_z bettone_v archbishop_n of_o avignon_n be_v adviced_a of_o this_o and_o discover_v the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o design_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v that_o enterprise_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n like_o these_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o pope_n upon_o a_o present_a appearance_n only_o without_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v past_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o grecian_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o establish_v a_o neophyte_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v assure_v we_o his_o conversion_n be_v true_a heterodox_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o renounce_v and_o alter_v with_o the_o tongue_n do_v yet_o leave_v a_o muddiness_n and_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o heart_n shall_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n deny_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o audacity_n be_v it_o possible_a our_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o person_n find_v out_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v to_o see_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o beg_v our_o pope_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o that_o rouse_v up_o your_o zeal_n most_o noble_a companion_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o such_o a_o pope_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o great_a energy_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o design_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o cardinal_n alphonso_n borgia_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valenza_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o of_o maturity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n the_o usual_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o beato_n vincenzo_n who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n prognosticate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n a_o countryman_n of_o he_o of_o valenza_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o papacy_n calisto_n live_v three_o year_n and_o die_v the_o six_o of_o august_n 1458._o and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cardinal_n aeneas_n piccolomini_n of_o sienna_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o 18_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o conclave_n in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papacy_n viz._n cardinal_n rotomagensis_fw-la and_o aeneas_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o for_o the_o four_o day_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o conclave_n they_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o because_o pietro_n barbo_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o likewise_o make_v some_o pretension_n be_v exclude_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v to_o see_v each_o of_o these_o two_o person_n drive_v on_o his_o own_o promotion_n magnify_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o debase_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o adversary_n rotomagensis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n go_v from_o one_o cardinal_n to_o another_o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o aeneas_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o move_v you_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n what_o passion_n be_v it_o that_o blind_v you_o so_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o office_n of_o that_o majesty_n and_o importance_n upon_o a_o gouâ—y_a beggar_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o infirm_a himself_o relieve_v or_o support_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o infirm_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o he_o where_o be_v his_o learning_n where_o be_v his_o knowledge_n will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o who_o can_v assure_v you_o but_o he_o may_v have_v thought_n of_o transfer_v the_o see_v into_o germany_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v ambition_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o person_n stand_v for_o it_o of_o much_o weak_a part_n than_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o in_o my_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o know_v i_o have_v learning_n and_o part_n enough_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o to_o the_o government_n of_o which_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o all_o this_o i_o be_o of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o have_v friend_n faculty_n and_o wealth_n wherewithal_o to_o accommodate_v and_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v advantage_n by_o my_o election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o benefice_n i_o hold_v which_o upon_o my_o renuntiation_n will_v be_v divide_v among_o you_o thr_fw-mi cardinal_n of_o avignon_n a_o audacious_a rash_a and_o avaricious_a person_n be_v there_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rotomagensis_fw-la who_o interest_n he_o pursue_v with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n as_o because_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o say_v william_n his_o palace_n and_o chancery_n he_o assemble_v therefore_o several_a cardinal_n in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n as_o in_o a_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o begin_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n to_o inveigle_v they_o into_o the_o net_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o each_o of_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o about_o the_o way_n rotomagensis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o business_n be_v hold_v as_o good_a as_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n expect_v but_o day_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o chapel_n about_o the_o scrutiny_n cardinal_z of_o bologna_n see_v thing_n at_o this_o pass_n go_v to_o cardinal_n aeneas_n after_o midnight_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o news_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v that_o several_a cardinal_n have_v meet_v private_o in_o the_o necessary_a house_n they_o have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n as_o will_v follow_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o be_v day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o come_v again_o into_o the_o noose_n have_v experiment_v already_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o one_o enemy_n and_o this_o i_o can_v say_v from_o calisto_n the_o 3d_n kindness_n who_o never_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o good_a eye_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o election_n my_o advice_n be_v therefore_o that_o you_o put_v your_o own_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o you_o get_v up_o immediate_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n and_o tender_v your_o service_n to_o rotomagensis_fw-la as_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o your_o enemy_n aeneas_n lose_v not_o his_o courage_n at_o the_o tiding_n but_o animate_v himself_o ratheâ—_n the_o more_o he_o reply_v avoid_v satan_n see_v you_o come_v hither_o â—ut_v to_o give_v that_o devilish_a counsel_n to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v take_v yourself_o keep_v therefore_o such_o counsel_n to_o yourself_o my_o conscience_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o choose_v a_o person_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o not_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o god_n keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o uther_n shall_v choose_v he_o let_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o friend_n but_o yet_o â—i
so_o that_o in_o the_o accession_n after_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pope_n but_o the_o cardinal_n san_n marco_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o vatican_n by_o simony_n nor_o make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o house_n and_o fortify_v it_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n cardinal_n juliano_n be_v very_o much_o disgu_v at_o this_o repulse_n go_v to_o cardinal_n borgia_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o san_n mark_v treat_v earnest_o with_o he_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n cibo_fw-la a_o genoese_a who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v deserve_v enough_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n so_o that_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n aforesaid_a to_o negotiate_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o promise_v office_n and_o dignity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o liberal_a promise_n they_o get_v 18._o or_o 19_o voice_n who_o be_v get_v together_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o dormitory_n publish_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o they_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n six_o of_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v asleep_a and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o cibo_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v come_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o news_n be_v get_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o chapel_n they_o find_v thing_n beyond_o all_o remedy_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o themselves_o also_o to_o condescend_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n cibo_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 8_o afterward_o he_o reward_v they_o very_o well_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o vote_n some_o with_o money_n some_o with_o benefice_n and_o some_o with_o honour_n his_o election_n be_v on_o the_o 5_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o 16_o after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n about_o eight_o year_n and_o die_v the_o 25._o of_o july_n 1492._o after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n whole_a troop_n of_o banditi_n and_o thief_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n commit_v insolence_n and_o murder_n with_o such_o noise_n that_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a roderigo_n borgia_n cease_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o negotiate_v the_o papacy_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o â—aâ—â—â—_n and_o detestable_a manner_n have_v be_v former_o hear_v of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o cardinal_n ascanio_n sforza_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o that_o barbarous_a pope_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o 22._o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n late_o in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n by_o common_a consent_n borgia_n be_v choose_v a_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a pope_n be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n aâ—_n this_o juggler_n be_v even_o honest_a man_n give_v he_o their_o vote_n perhaps_o by_o divine_a ordination_n to_o mortify_v their_o pride_n there_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o conclave_n cardinal_n girardo_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v come_v post_n thither_o have_v understand_v the_o incurable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o cap_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o purple_a this_o cardinal_n therefore_o who_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o decrepit_a and_o in_o a_o age_n of_o 92._o year_n foretell_v all_o the_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o involve_v and_o with_o strong_a reason_n oppose_v the_o election_n of_o that_o person_n but_o see_v the_o ineffectuality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o press_n of_o cardinal_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o adoration_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n before_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n he_o be_v publish_v tâ—_n the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bribe_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n in_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o alexander_n order_n other_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o other_o confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n ascanius_n sforza_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v his_o principal_a promoter_n though_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o obtain_v the_o vice-chancellorship_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o have_v afterward_o his_o share_n of_o chastisement_n god_n almighty_a not_o exempt_n he_o from_o his_o just_a punishment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o example_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o banish_v simony_n from_o the_o conclave_n alexander_n die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n the_o 12_o of_o august_n 1502._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n 11._o year_n the_o duke_n valentino_n his_o son_n give_v many_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o small_a molestation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o 9_o day_n usual_a obsequy_n keep_v out_o 16._o day_n long_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o march_n of_o the_o french_a army_n out_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v go_v against_o the_o spaniard_n the_o cardinals_z apprehend_v lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v at_o length_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o september_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o divide_v into_o five_o party_n and_o so_o disunited_a in_o their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v impossible_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o some_o great_a tumult_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o duke_n valentino_n faction_n negotiate_v for_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o detestable_a simony_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o scrutiny_n there_o be_v not_o any_o have_v above_o 9_o voice_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o access_n the_o spanish_a and_o french_a cardinal_n each_o of_o they_o pursue_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o near_a competitor_n keep_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o one_o another_o at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n who_o tooth_n water_v at_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o pretender_n drive_v on_o their_o interest_n with_o promise_n he_o also_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o according_o take_v the_o same_o measure_n he_o go_v one_o night_n to_o the_o cardinal_n rotomagensis_fw-la sforza_n and_o valleteravo_n as_o person_n which_o have_v the_o great_a party_n of_o follower_n of_o they_o all_o promise_v they_o many_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v his_o election_n these_o cardinal_n see_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o happen_v upon_o the_o person_n they_o desire_v and_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o promise_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o meet_v in_o rotomagensi_n chamber_n after_o which_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o conclude_v they_o go_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o congratulate_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n where_o it_o be_v his_o ague_n day_n beside_o his_o gout_n they_o find_v he_o in_o bed_n it_o be_v say_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o agreement_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o sienese_n that_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o choose_v he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o rotomagensis_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o election_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n one_o single_a contradiction_n suffice_v to_o render_v it_o null_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n
which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n observe_v though_o he_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o that_o election_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o afterward_o the_o usual_a balcony_n be_v open_v the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o sienna_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o 3d._a a_o name_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o proper_a name_n of_o francisco_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v choose_v pope_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o stigmata_fw-la of_o saint_n francis_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n eight_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n and_o 34._o after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n pope_n pius_n the_o 3d._n live_v but_o 27_o day_n after_o his_o election_n die_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n many_o believe_v it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o sore_a of_o his_o leg_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pandolfo_n petruccio_n tyrant_n of_o sienna_n out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n lest_o his_o holiness_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n on_o the_o 29._o the_o duke_n valentino_n call_v all_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n together_o into_o his_o presence_n oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o nobody_o but_o for_o cardinal_n georgio_n ambrosio_n of_o roano_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o say_a duke_n to_o make_v he_o gonfaloniere_n and_o general_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o the_o two_o three_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n della_fw-it rovere_z nephew_n to_o sextus_n the_o four_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n with_o great_a secrecy_n lest_o the_o duke_n shall_v have_v give_v any_o obstruction_n who_o insist_v much_o upon_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o party_n six_o hour_n and_o no_o more_o they_o continue_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o time_n they_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o julian_n who_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n but_o with_o great_a dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o duke_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o one_o election_n than_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o very_o ill_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n cardinal_n alessandrino_n who_o be_v of_o the_o duke_n party_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n chamber_n to_o congratulate_v though_o he_o see_v all_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n go_v a_o piece_n of_o obstinacy_n that_o julian_n do_v not_o like_a at_o all_o though_o he_o dissemble_v it_o for_o the_o present_a the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v there_o be_v above_o 24_o voice_n which_o nominate_v saint_n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la which_o be_v julian_n himself_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v at_o the_o adoration_n and_o be_v ask_v about_o his_o name_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v call_v julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o conclave_n many_o people_n believe_v this_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o duke_n valentino_n but_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n after_o julius_n have_v reign_v niâ—â—_n year_n and_o some_o month_n with_o great_a reputation_n though_o almost_o always_o in_o war_n he_o die_v the_o 21._o of_o febr._n 1513._o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n 25_o of_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n 7_o being_z absent_a the_o whole_a number_n then_o live_v be_v 32_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n among_o they_o then_o though_o they_o have_v all_o their_o suspicion_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n there_o be_v not_o vote_n enough_o for_o any_o body_n all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v honour_v some_o more_o some_o less_o only_o the_o cardinal_n alborenze_fw-mi who_o out-numbered_a they_o all_o have_v receive_v 13._o which_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o his_o competitor_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o make_v sad_a reflection_n thereupon_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v brisk_o about_o their_o affair_n but_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v all_o the_o old_a cardinal_n and_o most_o capable_a of_o be_v pope_n remain_v in_o no_o small_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n late_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n the_o two_o cardinal_n medici_n and_o san_n georgio_n discourse_v together_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o that_o public_a place_n without_o any_o body_n perceive_v upon_o what_o subject_n they_o discourse_v yet_o every_o one_o suspect_v they_o be_v negotiate_v the_o papacy_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o competitor_n go_v up_o and_o down_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o interrupt_v their_o design_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o young_a cardinal_n viz._n the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n gonzague_n cornaro_n petrucci_n sauli_n and_o sedunensis_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v medici_n pope_n which_o business_n be_v so_o well_o manage_v and_o prepare_v that_o it_o be_v public_o discourse_v every_o where_o that_o medici_n be_v pope_n the_o other_o cardinal_n see_v thing_n so_o well_o dispose_v in_o favour_n of_o medici_n and_o all_o way_n of_o exclude_v he_o stop_v they_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o medici_n be_v kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o congratulate_v his_o happy_a election_n on_o friday_n morning_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n all_o the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o medici_n chamber_n conduct_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n with_o great_a applause_n where_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o vote_n but_o two_o be_v for_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v afterward_o salute_v pope_n with_o the_o usual_a formality_n and_o then_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o schism_n in_o germany_n with_o so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o little_a friar_n debauch_v more_o province_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n put_v together_o can_v ever_o acquire_v he_o die_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n on_o the_o one_a of_o decemb._n 1521._o of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o be_v at_o supper_n and_o have_v the_o news_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o great_a joy_n he_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o let_v i_o see_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v to_o return_v with_o honour_n into_o florence_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v banish_v with_o shame_n the_o second_o to_o have_v merit_n enough_o to_o advance_v i_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o three_o to_o see_v the_o french_a beat_v oâ—t_o of_o italy_n in_o pronounce_v of_o which_o last_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o glass_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o convenient_a order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o obsequy_n celebrate_v the_o cardinal_n 39_o in_o number_n enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o 17_o of_o december_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v discourse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o have_v audience_n the_o discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o procrastinate_v the_o scrutiny_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o plotting_n and_o dispute_n not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o month_n and_o 14_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n but_o that_o scrutiny_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v 10_o for_o grimano_n 9_o for_o cardinal_n d'ostia_fw-la seven_o for_o farnese_n and_o some_o other_o here_o and_o there_o the_o first_o of_o january_n they_o have_v a_o second_o scrutiny_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o schedule_n put_v in_o which_o name_v 13_o cardinal_n which_o give_v all_o of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o disgust_n that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o discover_v
see_v a_o pope_n make_v by_o any_o hand_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o nizza_n be_v create_v already_o he_o resolve_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n in_o his_o courage_n to_o hinder_v the_o election_n by_o divert_v it_o upon_o some_o person_n among_o the_o imperialist_n themselves_o and_o he_o propose_v fano_fw-la at_o first_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o trial_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o infinite_a obstruction_n the_o envy_n of_o farnese_n increase_v hourly_o he_o think_v he_o may_v overcome_v that_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v of_o caraffa_n by_o a_o excess_n of_o malice_n do_v violence_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v always_o averse_a to_o caraffa_n exaltation_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n be_v great_a with_o nizza_n than_o with_o caraffa_n yet_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o julius_n della_fw-it corgna_fw-it he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v know_v caraffa_n be_v a_o neapolitan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n however_o he_o hold_v great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a faction_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v the_o proposition_n of_o farnese_n but_o suspend_v the_o election_n of_o nizza_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v in_o the_o chapel_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n 25_o cardinal_n run_v present_o to_o caraffa_n chamber_n by_o who_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o the_o chapel_n without_o any_o security_n of_o his_o election_n but_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o end_n different_a from_o that_o which_o even_o they_o that_o conduct_v he_o have_v imagine_v in_o this_o sudden_a and_o extempore_o election_n cause_v all_o those_o propitious_a accident_n to_o fall_v out_o which_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o caraffa_n many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o rumour_n and_o go_v towards_o the_o chapel_n imagine_v poole_n have_v be_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n clear_v otherwise_o there_o wonder_n be_v increase_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z morone_n perceive_v the_o business_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o extravagance_n be_v this_o farnese_n will_v have_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o imperialist_n one_o exclude_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a a_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n who_o may_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n desert_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n caraffa_n be_v pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o farnese_n desert_v their_o head_n who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v and_o use_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o election_n but_o god_n almighty_a who_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v fall_v upon_o caraffa_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o those_o poor_a cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v it_o forward_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o triumph_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v he_o punish_v their_o purse_n take_v away_o several_a of_o their_o abbey_n and_o benefice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o without_o personal_a affront_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v the_o good_a caraffa_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n when_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o call_z himself_z paul_n the_o four_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gratitude_n to_o farnese_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o conclave_n triumph_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n be_v the_o three_o time_n hereditary_a to_o the_o farnesian_a nipotismne_n inspite_o of_o all_o the_o politic_a reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o exaltation_n of_o this_o pope_n happen_v upon_o ascension_n day_n the_o 23_o of_o may_n after_o seven_o day_n conclave_n and_o 22_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o after_o fierce_a though_o no_o long_a dispute_n for_o farneses_n resolution_n be_v take_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n lay_v and_o execute_v and_o the_o scrutiny_n perform_v in_o seven_o hour_n time_n at_o the_o most_o paul_n live_v four_o year_n and_o three_o month_n his_o papacy_n unhappy_a for_o the_o church_n and_o unfortunate_a for_o the_o people_n he_o die_v the_o 18_o of_o august_n 1559._o his_o house_n have_v receive_v no_o small_a injury_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n who_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n and_o draw_v the_o body_n about_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o pontifical_a majesty_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 42_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n no_o other_o person_n be_v before_o they_o but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n queva_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o imperialist_n send_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o conclavist_n to_o entreat_v several_a other_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n and_o indeed_o he_o find_v enough_o of_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v make_v he_o pope_n whilst_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o secure_v go_v and_o offer_v it_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n they_o come_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n with_o confidence_n he_o be_v to_o be_v create_v pope_n whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v write_v their_o schedule_n the_o cardinal_n capo_n di_fw-it ferro_fw-la a_o imperialist_n turn_v to_o those_o who_o be_v next_o he_o who_o be_v frenchmen_n demand_v for_o who_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o cardinal_n della_fw-it queva_fw-it he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o not_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o all_o be_v but_o word_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o queva_n be_v only_o to_o cajole_v he_o and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n whereupon_o stand_v up_o he_o demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o all_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v for_o quiva_n be_v fortify_v therefore_o in_o his_o former_a persuasion_n he_o admonish_v they_o one_o by_o one_o of_o the_o error_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inadvertency_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n whereupon_o most_o of_o they_o tear_v the_o schedule_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o queva_n and_o write_v other_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o inclination_n several_a cardinal_n be_v honour_v some_o with_o more_o some_o with_o few_o vote_n but_o queva_n who_o have_v be_v conclude_v pope_n by_o they_o all_o have_v but_o nine_o he_o attribute_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o cardinal_n capo_n di_fw-it ferro_fw-la who_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o only_a instrument_n that_o prevent_v his_o be_v pope_n queva_n be_v thus_o defeat_v in_o his_o hope_n cardinal_n cornaro_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o cardinal_n pisani_n in_o the_o french_a faction_n for_o his_o uncle_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a imagine_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o gain_v both_o party_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n many_o of_o the_o imperialist_n have_v pass_v their_o paroles_fw-fr to_o cornaro_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o french_a to_o pisani_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o imperialist_n will_v not_o trust_v cornaro_n see_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a procure_v by_o his_o uncle_n nor_o be_v the_o french_a satisfy_v to_o see_v he_o a_o imperialist_n after_o this_o the_o french_a thought_n to_o pitch_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n turnone_n a_o man_n certain_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o whole_a conclave_n and_o be_v so_o the_o french_a imagine_v that_o in_o the_o scrutiny_n even_o conscience_n will_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o will_v give_v he_o their_o vote_n as_o the_o most_o meritorious_a and_o so_o have_v join_v 24._o certain_a vote_n they_o go_v one_o day_n towards_o the_o chapel_n secure_a as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o the_o imperialist_n know_v his_o desert_n dare_v not_o commence_v any_o practice_n against_o he_o but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n retain_v their_o old_a fear_n of_o have_v the_o court_n again_o transfer_v to_o avignon_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o that_o
the_o 5_o torres_n mondovi_n santi_n quattro_n and_o castagna_n create_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13_o the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a decree_n resolve_v by_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o friend_n of_o cardinal_n cesis_n begin_v their_o practice_n with_o more_o fury_n than_o fruit_n cardinal_n san_n sisto_n oppose_v they_o public_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o endeavour_n for_o sirletto_n cardinal_n medici_n and_o altemp_n use_v all_o their_o art_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v present_o exclude_v farnese_n este_n and_o sforza_n declare_v against_o he_o sirletto_n be_v exclude_v as_o a_o person_n improper_a for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a learning_n san_n sisto_n attempt_v for_o cardinal_n castagna_n his_o creature_n and_o a_o person_n certain_o of_o very_o great_a worth_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v farnese_n also_o and_o savelli_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o find_v great_a obstacle_n too_o but_o especial_o savelli_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o person_n of_o too_o majestic_a a_o nature_n and_o rigid_a to_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n este_n medici_n and_o alexandrino_n be_v agree_v private_o conclude_v to_o make_v montalto_n pope_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o people_n as_o a_o person_n affectionate_a bountiful_a learned_a quiet_a and_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o think_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o little_a opposition_n especial_o there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o he_o repute_v himself_o inferior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v asino_n della_fw-it marca_n by_o pretend_v either_o not_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n he_o never_o contend_v with_o any_o one_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o always_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o people_n este_fw-fr medici_n and_o alexandrino_n go_v one_o night_n to_o montalto_n chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o a_o bed_n pretend_v himself_o as_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o person_n with_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n be_v enter_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o come_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o montalto_n reply_v i_o pope_n a_o poor_a old_a man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o think_v of_o the_o papacy_n who_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o my_o death_n so_o short_a do_v i_o look_v upon_o my_o day_n and_o so_o grievons_fw-fr my_o distemper_n the_o three_o cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o montalto_n reply_v with_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_a voice_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o the_o papacy_n be_v if_o their_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n do_v not_o first_o promise_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o virtue_n and_o experience_n confess_v his_o own_o faculty_n very_o unable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n these_o word_n inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o hasten_v the_o exaltation_n of_o montalto_n conclude_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n command_v both_o church_n and_o court_n 100_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o they_o know_v he_o have_v but_o two_o nephew_n son_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o his_o call_a camilla_n who_o be_v young_a and_o inexperient_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o politic_n and_o learning_n san_n sisto_n understand_v the_o practice_n of_o montalto_n and_o know_v the_o animosity_n he_o have_v bear_v towards_o gregory_n his_o uncle_n he_o have_v thought_n of_o oppose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o three_o cardinal_n aforesaid_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o that_o on_o wednesday_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n after_o thirteen_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o choose_v he_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o sisto_n in_o complacency_n to_o cardinal_n san_n sisto_n as_o some_o suppose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o sista_n the_o four_o who_o be_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o conventual_a order_n of_o franciscâ—ns_n which_o he_o be_v of_o the_o cardinal_n este_n medici_n and_o alexandrino_n be_v ready_a to_o biâ—e_v their_o thumb_n repent_v very_o much_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o pope_n who_o declare_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v asâ—â—med_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o three_o out_o of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o four_o month_n sextus_n reign_v in_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n and_o with_o a_o majesty_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o humility_n he_o pretend_v when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o with_o a_o manner_n so_o austere_a he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o remote_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o die_v of_o a_o malignant_a fever_n the_o 27_o of_o august_n at_o night_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o his_o exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z ies_n of_o nine_o day_n be_v over_o and_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v on_o friday_n the_o seven_o oâ—_n september_n 54_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n but_o particular_o under_o these_o three_o head_n montalto_n who_o command_v the_o creature_n of_o sextus_n his_o uncle_n sforza_n who_o conduct_v gregory_n the_o 13th_n creature_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ascanio_n colonna_n who_o have_v twelve_o cardinal_n of_o several_a place_n at_o his_o devotion_n for_o six_o day_n together_o montalto_n and_o ascanio_n colonna_n use_v all_o their_o art_n to_o make_v marco_n antonio_n colonna_n pope_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o signal_n verâ—â—e_v against_o who_o sforza_n and_o borromeo_n oppose_v themselves_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o colonna_n despair_v of_o his_o success_n however_o montalto_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o creature_n resolve_v to_o persist_v and_o tire_v out_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o conclave_n rather_o than_o recede_v one_o step_n from_o his_o resolution_n although_o the_o spaniard_n declare_v themselves_o averse_a who_o exhort_v he_o to_o name_v some_o other_o person_n can_v get_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o interest_n of_o colonna_n desperate_a he_o will_v throw_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v draw_v lot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o name_n these_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o cardinal_n marco_n antonio_n colonna_n he_o go_v to_o montalto_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o let_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v a_o pastor_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n add_v other_o reason_n also_o which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o montalto_n that_o he_o become_v inclinable_a to_o favour_v the_o interest_n of_o san_n marcello_n a_o cardinal_n of_o genoa_n call_v gio._n battisto_n castagna_n which_o design_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n sforza_n and_o the_o other_o genoese_a cardinal_n who_o have_v get_v 25_o vote_n to_o who_o montalto_n be_v join_v they_o publish_v all_o night_n long_a san_n marcello_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o 15_o of_o sept._n be_v sunday_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v in_o which_o all_o the_o vote_n be_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n 18_o day_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interrogated_a about_o his_o name_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v vrban_n the_o seven_o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n sextus_n the_o 5_o have_v always_o that_o the_o cardinal_n castagna_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o many_o time_n he_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n thereof_o among_o the_o rest_n go_v with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o see_v a_o street_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v make_v from_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n to_o trinita_n de_fw-fr monti_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o beyond_o turn_v to_o san_n marcello_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a prelate_n this_o way_n be_v begin_v by_o we_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v by_o you_o another_o time_n not_o long_o
into_o the_o chapel_n and_o several_a table_n be_v prepare_v when_o montalto_n fear_v tosco_n will_v be_v choose_v at_o last_o he_o go_v to_o aldobrandino_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o tosco_n yea_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o san_n clement_n shall_v be_v reassumed_a who_o be_v exclude_v by_o he_o before_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a practice_n to_o be_v short_a this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o day_n several_a be_v very_o near_o the_o papacy_n tosco_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o baronius_n baronius_n by_o the_o adherent_n of_o tosco_n san_n clement_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o certain_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o perhaps_o be_v near_o it_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o have_v not_o cardinal_n farneses_n persuasion_n prevent_v his_o election_n the_o french_a who_o with_o more_o prudence_n than_o all_o of_o they_o stand_v neuter_n in_o all_o this_o clutter_v be_v advise_v to_o make_v serafino_n pope_n and_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o reputation_n of_o have_v make_v a_o french_a pope_n but_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v though_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v afterward_o report_v be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v try_v they_o have_v certain_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o aldobrandino_n be_v inspire_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o scandal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o report_n run_v about_o the_o city_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v beat_v and_o batter_a one_o another_o brave_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o propose_v to_o montalto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o excluder_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n borghese_n a_o person_n look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o affectionate_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o proposition_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o montalto_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a who_o go_v all_o to_o he_o conduct_v he_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o the_o chapel_n some_o little_a difficulty_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o so_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o may_n after_o 19_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v camillo_n borghese_n be_v salute_v and_o elect_v pope_n by_o a_o general_a vote_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v be_v call_v paul_n the_o 5_o and_o with_o that_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n paul_n be_v dead_a the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1621._o after_o he_o have_v be_v 16_o year_n in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n the_o usual_a obsequy_n be_v over_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 52_o cardinal_n divide_v into_o 5_o faction_n enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o first_o be_v montalto_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o five_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v aldobrandino_n who_o have_v nine_o the_o three_o borghese_n who_o have_v twenty_o seven_o the_o four_o of_o the_o spaniard_n which_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v but_o one_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v the_o cardinal_n medici_n farnese_n sforza_n and_o este_n who_o every_o one_o make_v a_o faction_n for_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n all_o these_o faction_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o two_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v borghese_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n montalto_n medici_n este_n and_o farnese_n the_o other_o be_v aldobrandino_n who_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o french_a vbaldino_n orsino_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cardinal_n segregate_v from_o the_o other_o faction_n borghese_n begin_v the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n campora_n with_o great_a impetuosity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a it_o last_v but_o a_o day_n aldobrandino_n orsino_n and_o vbaldino_n appear_v as_o fierce_a for_o his_o exclusion_n in_o short_a there_o be_v above_o twenty_o excluder_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o campora_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n the_o senate_n have_v write_v to_o three_o of_o their_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n concur_v with_o such_o a_o person_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o all_o their_o family_n borghese_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v out_o a_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n vbaldino_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n against_o campora_n of_o they_o all_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o thought_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o obligation_n to_o paul_n the_o 5_o his_o uncle_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v his_o cap_n urge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o his_o profess_a enemy_n by_o deny_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v reply_v vbaldino_n i_o have_v and_o will_v still_o do_v my_o utmost_a against_o campora_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v to_o second_v your_o eminence_n in_o any_o of_o your_o creature_n but_o because_o i_o know_v the_o person_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o ingrateful_a to_o his_o memory_n who_o give_v i_o my_o cap_n change_v your_o person_n and_o choose_v another_o among_o so_o many_o of_o your_o creature_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n add_v some_o other_o word_n more_o particular_a and_o express_a and_o name_v of_o his_o creature_n millino_n lanti_n crescentius_n and_o araceli_n and_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o name_n ludovisio_n he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o vote_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o campora_n to_o ludovisio_n side_n to_o this_o borghese_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o name_v one_o out_o of_o the_o conclave_n see_v he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o bologna_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v whilst_o borghese_n be_v speak_v these_o very_a word_n news_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o ludovisio_n be_v then_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n whether_o his_o friend_n be_v run_v to_o receive_v he_o from_o whence_o vbaldino_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o say_v and_o now_o your_o eminence_n can_v but_o name_v he_o borgheses_n heart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o see_v the_o excluder_n so_o violent_a against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o conclude_v with_o they_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o campora_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o shall_v have_v vote_n enough_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n both_o with_o suffrage_n and_o access_n the_o excluder_n have_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o cardinal_n bevilacqua_n particular_o orsino_n sforza_n vbaldino_n fonti_fw-la and_o pio_n who_o be_v they_o which_o instigate_v the_o rest_n now_o whilst_o aldobrandino_n and_o his_o party_n be_v study_v the_o exaltation_n of_o campora_n and_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o compass_v his_o election_n the_o other_o lord_n be_v consider_v what_o allegation_n they_o be_v to_o use_v even_o in_o the_o chapel_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o say_v campora_n among_o other_o contrivance_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o homicide_n his_o simony_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o process_n in_o the_o conclave_n to_o make_v his_o guilt_n evident_a to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o campora_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o put_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o italy_n in_o danger_n and_o be_v perhaps_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o christendom_n and_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o publish_v as_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o public_a chapel_n only_o the_o cardinal_n excluder_n be_v there_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v long_a harangue_n about_o the_o conclave_n however_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n resolve_v upon_o a_o scrutiny_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o for_o campora_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pignatelli_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o borghese_n say_v to_o he_o this_o
time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v with_o wing_n on_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o in_o time_n pass_v so_o great_a a_o fear_n observe_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o not_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n nor_o so_o impatient_a a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n as_o at_o this_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v imagine_v they_o have_v some_o strict_a order_n and_o instruction_n from_o their_o several_a crown_n cardinal_n rossetti_n be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o keep_v to_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o though_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o he_o send_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o agent_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n before_o he_o see_v from_o good_a hand_n a_o account_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o remember_v that_o when_o they_o be_v nuntio_n together_o in_o colen_n his_o holiness_n be_v to_o comply_v in_o some_o great_a resolution_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n for_o two_o month_n together_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o have_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n recite_v four_o time_n the_o report_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o hurry_n and_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o such_o haste_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o depart_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o transaction_n and_o practice_n for_o a_o new_a election_n be_v already_o begin_v his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o force_v that_o little_a remainder_n of_o his_o breath_n to_o prevent_v their_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a counterfeit_v himself_o â—herefore_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n and_o his_o eminence_n cardinal_n barbarino_n enter_v one_o day_n to_o make_v he_o a_o visit_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v the_o good_a pope_n reply_v i_o be_o like_o those_o who_o play_v at_o goose_n imply_v that_o as_o at_o the_o game_n of_o goose_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n into_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v he_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o hole_n of_o the_o game_n so_o he_o have_v be_v near_o death_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o &_o this_o he_o say_v to_o perplex_v and_o mortify_v barbarino_n who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pretender_n to_o the_o papacy_n have_v rather_o see_v he_o in_o his_o tomb_n than_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o barbarino_n who_o see_v his_o condition_n cease_v not_o to_o drive_v on_o his_o interest_n by_o strike_v in_o one_o place_n and_o guard_v in_o another_o but_o very_o private_o one_o reason_n that_o spur_v on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n to_o mend_v their_o pace_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a have_v they_o be_v inform_v the_o marquis_n di_fw-it san_fw-it romano_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v who_o have_v news_n of_o the_o ill_a condition_n his_o holiness_n be_v in_o make_v all_o have_v imaginable_a of_o which_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v jealous_a as_o doubt_v the_o arrival_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o minister_n may_v render_v the_o spanish_a faction_n too_o potent_a they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o put_v on_o that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o time_n enough_o to_o frustrate_v his_o design_n his_o excellence_n the_o marquis_n enter_v into_o rome_n the_o 25_o of_o april_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o coach_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n chigi_n to_o who_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v promise_v the_o protection_n of_o spain_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v only_o a_o subtlety_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n depend_v cordial_o upon_o the_o catholic_n crown_n the_o same_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n his_o excellency_n go_v immediate_o to_o cardinal_n chigi_n and_o cardinal_n sforza_n in_o which_o audience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a they_o desire_v many_o thing_n shall_v be_v agree_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o ambassador_n continue_v his_o visit_n every_o day_n without_o intermission_n though_o it_o rain_v very_o much_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o noble_a treat_v the_o papable_a cardinal_n give_v but_o above_o all_o farnese_n who_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o business_n more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o french_a carry_v their_o affair_n very_o cunning_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spaniard_n perpetual_o and_o these_o be_v not_o much_o behind_o in_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o party_n they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o love_n and_o other_o for_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n there_o have_v none_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o same_o but_o langravio_n sforza_n and_o raggi_n of_o who_o also_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v daily_o from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o forbear_v endeavour_v to_o conciliate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o both_o though_o not_o to_o vilify_v their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n whether_o real_a or_o pretend_v they_o do_v visible_o desire_n se_fw-la longius_fw-la ire_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o age_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n grimaldi_n arrive_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v away_o immediate_o to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o suspend_v his_o answer_n till_o his_o coach_n be_v get_v ready_a will_v needs_o prevent_v his_o eminence_n which_o have_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o who_o he_o hold_v long_o discourse_v about_o the_o emergent_a affair_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o dean_n example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v none_o of_o the_o last_o indeed_o when_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n arrive_v the_o spanish_a faction_n seem_v for_o some_o day_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o french_a weaken_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o soon_o as_o grimaldi_n be_v arrive_v the_o spaniard_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o french_a faction_n strong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o passage_n what_o message_n what_o visit_n be_v make_v by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o papacy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v alive_a the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v his_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fail_v not_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o allure_v all_o people_n to_o his_o party_n particular_o heâ—_n offer_v very_o large_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n a_o neopolitan_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o subject_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o so_o he_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v neuter_n the_o cardinal_n chigi_n though_o oblige_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o manage_v the_o new_a election_n with_o great_a order_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a over_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o be_v fearful_a they_o may_v be_v debauch_v away_o either_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n or_o the_o spanish_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o that_o to_o caraffa_n who_o he_o ordain_v his_o director_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o serve_v by_o he_o cardinal_n chigi_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o cardinal_n gabriele_n in_o ascoli_n a_o creature_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v letter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o so_o much_o that_o several_a well_o affect_v to_o the_o pretendant_o do_v very_o much_o lament_v it_o however_o chigi_n by_o the_o council_n of_o caraffa_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v blame_v in_o chigi_n be_v for_o have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n alienate_v cardinal_n nini_z which_o be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n
infest_a successive_o with_o the_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n war_n and_o the_o disbursement_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o venetian_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v total_o exhaust_v the_o apostolical_a treasury_n on_o the_o 23th_o the_o sacred_a college_n meet_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o celebrate_v the_o first_o obsequy_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n after_o this_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o say_a church_n they_o hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o state_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n in_o which_o all_o office_n be_v renounce_v and_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o particular_o the_o charge_n of_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o don_n mario_n to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n monsignor_n borromei_n be_v confirm_v governor_n of_o rome_n likewise_o and_o with_o much_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v always_o execute_v his_o office_n as_o a_o gentleman_n and_o as_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v report_v the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v hold_v not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n quirinal_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n where_o his_o holiness_n die_v though_o not_o for_o that_o consideration_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vatican_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a air_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a build_n of_o the_o portico_n this_o point_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o say_v first_o congregation_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v there_o be_v only_o 14._o vote_n for_o the_o vatican_n and_o all_o the_o other_o about_o 40._o there_o be_v above_o 50._o present_n for_o the_o quirinal_n but_o cardinal_n barbarino_n have_v make_v a_o courageous_a speech_n as_o he_o be_v dean_n remonstrate_v in_o several_a head_n the_o convenience_n of_o hold_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o vatican_n for_o its_o vicinity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o its_o immense_a capacity_n as_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o 5500_o several_a room_n great_a and_o small_a with_o 13000_o door_n and_o window_n with_o large_a and_o pleasant_a court_n garden_n and_o fountain_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o have_v a_o new_a scrutiny_n upon_o which_o three_o cardinal_n be_v depute_v to_o take_v some_o architect_n along_o with_o they_o and_o survey_v the_o straightness_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o quirinal_n which_o order_n be_v immediate_o observe_v the_o architect_n report_v that_o beside_o the_o insufferable_a straightness_n of_o the_o quirinal_n it_o will_v cost_v 5000_o crown_n more_o to_o be_v there_o than_o in_o the_o vatican_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o discredit_v a_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o prepare_v during_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n to_o induce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hold_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o quirinal_n palace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o follow_v daily_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a vestry_n there_o be_v notice_n take_v of_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o modesty_n in_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v easy_o perplex_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v they_o bold_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v from_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n in_o the_o second_o congregation_n make_v their_o usual_a oration_n as_o formulary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n and_o republic_n entreat_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n to_o create_v some_o most_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v any_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o like_a office_n be_v perform_v the_o thursday_n follow_v by_o the_o catholic_n ambassador_n who_o appear_v likewise_o with_o a_o considerable_a train_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a congregation_n monsignor_n casanate_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v likewise_o that_o no_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a do_v admit_v any_o person_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o coach_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o prelacy_n or_o any_o other_o charge_n as_o also_o that_o no_o cardinal_n shall_v stop_v his_o coach_n to_o any_o body_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n only_o during_o the_o 9_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o obsequy_n the_o cardinais_n visit_v one_o another_o incessant_o after_o dinner_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n visit_v they_o much_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o several_a practice_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o promise_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v several_a discourse_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v concern_v the_o papable_a person_n write_v according_a to_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o author_n with_o obloquy_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v prostitute_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n show_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o corsi_n soldier_n which_o happen_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n to_o christendom_n and_o so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o revenge_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n remain_v too_o fresh_a in_o the_o pyramede_n erect_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a quarter_n of_o the_o corsi_n soldier_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o pacify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o appease_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o umbrage_n of_o malevolence_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n by_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o some_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v for_o several_a day_n reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o no_o small_a hope_n though_o ambiguous_a give_v to_o the_o french_a who_o believe_v themselves_o sure_a because_o farnese_n be_v the_o man_n they_o pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o chigi_n it_o seem_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o gratify_v france_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o testimony_n of_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inducement_n that_o prevail_v with_o farnese_n to_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o court_v several_a of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o squadrone_fw-it volante_fw-la to_o make_v up_o his_o complete_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o indeed_o he_o reckon_v upon_o more_o than_o 20_o of_o chigi_n creature_n of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a about_o eight_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o french_a about_z 14_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o a_o party_n in_o the_o fly_a squadron_n which_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o these_o he_o think_v the_o papacy_n as_o certain_o in_o his_o house_n as_o i_o believe_v the_o pen_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o he_o try_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o make_v papal_a cross_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n chigi_n have_v consider_v of_o his_o affair_n better_a he_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o eternal_a prejudice_n and_o disgust_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o tack_n about_o as_o nimble_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o he_o shall_v disturb_v or_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o think_v as_o sure_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o farnese_n do_v the_o papacy_n but_o they_o at_o last_o understand_v better_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o court_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o rome_n chigi_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o
ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o give_v audience_n eight_o day_n before_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi medici_n it_o be_v a_o protection_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o advantage_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o new_a cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n which_o will_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o next_o pope_n upon_o which_o score_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o body_n that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o temporize_v so_o that_o upon_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o papacy_n fall_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o crown_n after_o the_o usual_a exsequy_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o a_o funeral_n oration_n recite_v on_o thursday_n morning_n the_o second_o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o recite_v a_o exhortatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o religious_a pope_n they_o march_v in_o procession_n towards_o the_o conclave_n the_o sing_a man_n before_o they_o singing_z veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v than_o former_o not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o lodge_n of_o benediction_n but_o because_o they_o have_v furnish_v some_o of_o their_o cell_n very_o neat_o with_o silk_n leave_v the_o top_n open_a to_o the_o sky_n which_o they_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v with_o cord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o season_n require_v the_o whole_a day_n long_o free_a entrance_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o body_n especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n who_o visit_v all_o the_o cardinal_n one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o perform_v the_o same_o compliment_n each_o of_o they_o as_o his_o affection_n incline_v he_o farnese_n and_o rospigliosi_fw-la be_v the_o most_o regard_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelate_n many_o of_o which_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o pope_n never_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n see_v in_o any_o conclave_n before_o above_o seventy_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n francisco_n barbarino_n ginetti_n harrach_n anthonio_n barbarino_n pallotta_n brancaccio_n carpegna_n durazzo_n gabrielli_n orsini_n este_n facchinetti_n grimaldi_n rossetti_n romanini_n all_o of_o they_o creature_n of_o vrban_a the_o 8_o cibo_fw-la sforza_n odescalco_n raggi_n maldachini_n gondi_n homodei_n ottoboni_n imperiale_n borromei_n hassia_n carlo_n barbarino_n spada_n albici_n aquaviva_fw-la pio_n gualtieri_n azzolini_n creature_n of_o innocent_a the_o 10_o chigi_n rospigliosi_fw-it bonvisi_fw-la elci_n farnese_n bichi_n vechiarelli_n franzoni_n vidoni_n barbarigo_n mancini_n boncompagni_n bonelli_n piccolomini_n caraffa_n celsi_fw-la savelli_n litta_n corsini_n paluzzi_n rasponi_n conti_n nini_z roberti_n spinola_n caraccioli_n delfini_fw-la vandomo_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o the_o cardinal_n aragon_z and_o moncada_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n when_o the_o weather_n be_v so_o hot_a beside_o arragon_n can_v not_o leave_v that_o court_n be_v chief_a minister_n there_o the_o new_a cardinal_n visconte_n send_v word_n likewise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o apostolical_a nuntio_n there_o and_o that_o court_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o auditor_n either_o as_o nuntio_n or_o envoy_n upon_o which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n dispatch_v a_o express_a to_o hasten_v his_o come_n desire_v the_o minister_n of_o spain_n to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o auditor_n as_o a_o envoy_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o salsburg_n write_v word_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o conclave_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o leave_v this_o advice_n be_v not_o over_o welcome_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n ambassador_n who_o send_v a_o courier_n on_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o all_o this_o importunity_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v the_o french_a believe_v the_o spanish_a faction_n be_v too_o timorous_a and_o by_o consequence_n weak_a bandinelli_n and_o pallavicino_n be_v absent_a and_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v present_a afterward_o for_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o infirm_a they_o die_v within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n leave_v the_o conclave_n possess_v either_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o folly_n pallavicino_n die_v so_o poor_a there_o be_v not_o enough_o find_v in_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o funeral_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o chigi_n even_o after_o his_o death_n who_o eminence_n send_v a_o 1000_o crown_n to_o effect_v it_o there_o be_v two_o other_o cardinal_n likewise_o who_o be_v absent_a ludovisio_n and_o donghi_n both_o of_o they_o indispose_v and_o force_v to_o stay_v away_o to_o perfect_v their_o cure_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v 41_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o that_o number_n only_o which_o enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o towards_o the_o evening_n there_o happen_v a_o fray_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o halberdier_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n about_o their_o post_n the_o last_o of_o which_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o the_o marshal_n soldier_n break_v into_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n kitchen_n and_o take_v away_o a_o good_a prize_n of_o silver_n plate_n but_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o for_o they_o be_v take_v a_o while_n after_o and_o process_n of_o death_n order_v to_o be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o theft_n as_o for_o the_o fright_n and_o confusion_n they_o occasion_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n negotiate_v private_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o produce_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o indifference_n either_o to_o one_o person_n or_o other_o his_o ambassador_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n press_v and_o exaggerate_v that_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o unintere_v pope_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v have_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n receive_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v have_v do_v from_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n observe_v some_o of_o they_o totter_v and_o uncertain_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o exclude_v or_o include_v any_o body_n he_o only_o charge_v they_o to_o temporize_v and_o protract_v till_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o spain_n but_o to_o cardinal_n sforza_n he_o declare_v himself_o more_o free_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o tell_v he_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o person_n rospigliosi_fw-it or_o farnese_n who_o be_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v pope_n into_o the_o conclave_n about_o 5_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o immediate_o the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o go_v about_o visit_v all_o place_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n stay_v private_o behind_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o college_n after_o which_o the_o usual_a oath_n be_v give_v and_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o congregation_n among_o themselves_o several_a law_n be_v establish_v every_o one_o promise_v to_o observe_v they_o if_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n they_o have_v very_o strong_a debate_n among_o themselves_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sing_v the_o cardinal_n receive_v all_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o accustom_a order_n they_o begin_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n and_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o
country_n a_o small_a impediment_n be_v of_o a_o republic_n adjacent_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n another_o obstacle_n be_v francisco_n bonvisi_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v maestro_n di_fw-mi camera_fw-la to_o cardinal_n chigi_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o vindicative_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o taint_v with_o principal_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o government_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o one_o who_o have_v such_o a_o nephew_n as_o with_o his_o ill_a quality_n obscure_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o lustre_n in_o his_o uncle_n and_o one_o that_o in_o my_o fancy_n may_v hinder_v his_o exaltation_n in_o another_o conclave_n chigi_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n elci_n not_o only_o a_o sienese_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n with_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n but_o a_o person_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o however_o be_v confident_a he_o can_v never_o succeed_v he_o desist_v and_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o he_o reserve_v that_o design_n till_o the_o difference_n and_o contest_v of_o the_o several_a party_n shall_v spin_v out_o the_o conclave_n a_o little_a long_o his_o quality_n certain_o render_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v have_v exclude_v he_o as_o defective_a in_o part_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v oppose_v themselves_o who_o be_v weary_a already_o of_o see_v the_o dominion_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o that_o family_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o the_o object_n of_o the_o common_a odium_n by_o his_o ill_a administration_n and_o beside_o the_o french_a will_v have_v be_v against_o he_o have_v never_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o person_n so_o firm_a to_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n litta_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a deserve_a lord_n advance_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n mere_o for_o his_o merit_n adorn_v with_o many_o good_a quality_n and_o worthy_a of_o any_o government_n ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n affirm_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v none_o will_v serve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n better_o than_o he_o as_o be_v a_o approve_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o government_n and_o very_o assiduous_a in_o business_n but_o there_o be_v person_n of_o great_a year_n of_o great_a interest_n and_o great_a merit_n there_o be_v but_o little_a notice_n take_v of_o what_o they_o say_v every_o one_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v succeed_v better_o in_o another_o conclave_n than_o in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o interfere_v with_o the_o spanish_a minister_n he_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o don_n lewis_n ponte_n du_fw-fr leon_n the_o governor_n of_o milan_n that_o they_o be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o don_n lewis_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v thing_n dispose_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n to_o frustrate_v and_o exclude_v he_o caraffa_n see_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o want_v no_o good_a will_n he_o negotiate_v the_o interest_n of_o chigi_n who_o have_v give_v he_o direction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o the_o secretary_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o faithful_o in_o the_o business_n of_o bonvisi_n endeavour_v his_o exclusion_n underhand_o to_o make_v a_o elder_a man_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o new_a conclave_n once_o again_o and_o set_v his_o own_o interest_n once_o more_o on_o foot_n as_o fear_v the_o long_a life_n of_o bonvisi_n but_o to_o i_o these_o reason_n seem_v as_o frivolous_a as_o his_o pretension_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o politician_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o a_o pope_n not_o at_o all_o propitious_a to_o the_o spaniard_n lie_v upon_o he_o like_o original_a sin_n which_o obstacle_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v be_v already_o so_o radicate_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v upon_o that_o very_a score_n exclude_v several_a other_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o he_o may_v have_v pass_v in_o some_o conclave_n or_o other_o his_o quality_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o papacy_n save_v that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o severe_a in_o his_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a preserver_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v very_o good_a alliance_n in_o rome_n which_o another_o time_n may_v give_v he_o assistance_n but_o in_o this_o conclave_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v his_o exaltation_n for_o several_a respect_n particular_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o design_n will_v not_o take_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n bonelli_n likewise_o embark_v without_o biscott_n and_o cardinal_n imperiale_n will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v expect_v till_o another_o conclave_n because_o those_o opposition_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o now_o may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obstruct_v he_o hereafter_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n but_o little_a in_o goodness_n in_o part_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o stature_n he_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n to_o considerable_a charge_n viz._n of_o governor_n and_o nuntio_n into_o spain_n but_o more_o by_o the_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o imperiale_n who_o authority_n with_o chigi_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n command_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n like_o a_o emperor_n indeed_o than_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o exercize_n of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o nuntiature_n he_o have_v neither_o lessen_v nor_o increase_v his_o esteem_n among_o those_o that_o know_v he_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v launch_v forward_o see_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o tooth_n and_o too_o much_o dispose_v to_o beat_v he_o back_o again_o but_o cardinal_n imperiale_n who_o be_v always_o most_o propitious_a to_o his_o hope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o he_o according_o permit_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o run_v themselves_o into_o great_a animosity_n with_o the_o french_a and_o with_o other_o cardinal_n also_o imperiale_n have_v promise_v barbarino_n to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o his_o exaltation_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o thing_n succeed_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o assist_v he_o afterward_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bonelli_n and_o so_o by_o a_o politic_a fetch_n pretend_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o squadron_n to_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o barbarino_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o drive_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o nephew_n bonelli_n he_o cry_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o barbarino_n to_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o bonelli_n to_o the_o first_o choir_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o with_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n see_v he_o one_o day_n in_o a_o little_a confusion_n betwixt_o his_o commendation_n of_o barbarino_n and_o bonelli_n he_o say_v to_o he_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n servire_fw-la in_o short_a two_o day_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n imperiale_n according_a to_o the_o finess_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o transaction_n depress_v the_o practice_n of_o barbarino_n and_o advance_v bonelli_n so_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v he_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n according_o he_o make_v it_o be_v report_v round_o about_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v 40_o vote_n sure_a and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v bonelli_n pope_n use_v that_o as_o a_o stratagem_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n believe_v most_o certain_o that_o by_o spread_v abroad_o such_o a_o report_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v this_o way_n and_o that_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o all_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o
their_o design_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o conclave_n for_o they_o to_o lose_v all_o who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v most_o likelihood_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o fortify_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o conclave_n very_o long_o sound_v their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o dispatch_n of_o a_o courier_n into_o france_n from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n infer_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o pitch_v a_o person_n of_o equal_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o minister_n and_o cardinal_n of_o crown_n declare_v always_o public_o that_o they_o will_v exclude_v none_o of_o the_o meritorious_a in_o general_a but_o when_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o come_v to_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o particular_a propension_n to_o the_o person_n propose_v every_o one_o endeavour_v underhand_o to_o favour_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o believe_v most_o deserve_a it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o rospigliosi_fw-la enter_v pope_n into_o the_o conclave_n because_o almost_o all_o the_o pretendant_o come_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o absolute_a intention_n to_o advance_v every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a interest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v there_o not_o to_o desert_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_v rospigliosi_fw-la barbarino_n will_v have_v join_v with_o rospigliosi_fw-la the_o first_o day_n have_v he_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o bring_v his_o own_o affair_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n the_o spaniard_n have_v in_o he_o which_o confidence_n have_v its_o true_a foundation_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v barbarino_n buy_v certain_a land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o nephew_n which_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n will_v have_v always_o hold_v his_o kindred_n oblige_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n beside_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o dependence_n of_o cardinal_n antonio_n barbarino_n be_v so_o notorious_a upon_o that_o crown_n where_o likewise_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o barbarini_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o persecution_n by_o innocent_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o cardinal_n anthonio_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n and_o insinuation_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o french_a who_o exclude_v he_o but_o as_o secret_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v buy_v already_o in_o naples_n and_o for_o the_o inclination_n the_o say_a barbarino_n have_v always_o show_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n the_o french_a therefore_o begin_v public_o to_o favour_n farnese_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n some_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n though_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o concur_v because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v farnese_n rely_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o french_a insomuch_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v he_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o by_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n be_v general_o against_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n so_o that_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n but_o of_o the_o exclusion_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o scrutiny_n serve_v only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o bull_n which_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o best_a form_n and_o so_o their_o vote_n be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n but_o in_o small_a number_n expect_v still_o when_o two_o three_o shall_v agree_v which_o will_v have_v be_v 42._o at_o the_o least_o whilst_o the_o french_a be_v juggle_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o earnest_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o for_o farnese_n cardinal_n imperiale_n and_o azolino_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o exclude_v he_o though_o farnese_n endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o by_o very_o considerable_a offer_n and_o cardinal_n este_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v at_o the_o design_n of_o farnese_n find_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n will_v not_o be_v interest_v at_o all_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n the_o church_n have_v to_o have_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o vatican_n make_v he_o believe_v with_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o particular_n imperiale_n and_o azolini_fw-la abominate_v the_o affectionate_a counsel_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v public_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o no_o account_n whatever_o concur_v with_o farnese_n whereupon_o d'este_fw-fr be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o french_a will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o other_o vote_n upon_o which_o imperiale_n seem_v not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v remain_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o reiterate_v his_o protestation_n never_o to_o concur_v in_o farnese_n whereupon_o d'este_fw-fr be_v oblige_v to_o reply_v upon_o imperiale_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o first_o conclave_n in_o any_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o french_a faction_n and_o that_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v show_v his_o resentment_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o recriminate_v and_o grow_v very_o sharp_a in_o their_o expression_n to_o one_o another_o but_o for_o all_o that_o imperiale_n keep_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o farnese_n and_o from_o this_o rupture_n the_o disorder_n increase_v on_o the_o 9th_o it_o be_v public_o talk_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it will_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o will_v be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o report_v that_o some_o who_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o believe_v than_o patient_a to_o inform_v themselves_o lay_v great_a wager_n upon_o it_o by_o many_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o noise_n only_o and_o popular_a air_n by_z other_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v the_o cardinal_n be_v resolve_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o deposit_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o person_n who_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v long_o than_o four_o or_o five_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o and_o the_o number_n of_o pretender_n in_o probability_n grow_v less_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o rest_n grow_v old_a they_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v less_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o election_n and_o the_o way_n will_v be_v facilitated_a to_o the_o remain_a pretender_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o election_n be_v hold_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o artillery_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v already_o put_v in_o order_n and_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n receive_v public_a congratulation_n from_o several_a that_o go_v to_o his_o house_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o which_o way_n thing_n go_v have_v send_v soldier_n to_o secure_v the_o good_n of_o that_o cardinal_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cruciferous_a friar_n who_o protector_n he_o be_v and_o they_o according_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o invite_v several_a person_n to_o the_o solemnity_n all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o garulity_n of_o vgo_n serughi_n agent_n for_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o conclavist_n give_v notice_n by_o a_o billet_n that_o there_o be_v great_a contrivance_n for_o rospigliosi_fw-la and_o that_o for_o certain_a he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v pope_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o conclavist_n deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o chigi_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v rospigliosi_fw-la pope_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o intend_v it_o in_o earnest_n resolve_v upon_o this_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n azolino_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v rospigliosi_fw-la exalt_v because_o he_o see_v thing_n so_o well_o dispose_v for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conciliate_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o that_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v
to_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o will_v shrug_v up_o their_o shoulder_n to_o their_o great_a benefactor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v they_o some_o sort_n of_o compliment_n against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n though_o they_o force_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o protestant_n have_v a_o heart_n good_a enough_o but_o his_o purse_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o that_o little_a he_o get_v by_o the_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o brow_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n not_o to_o the_o acquire_v the_o applause_n of_o traveller_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o plenty_n of_o riches_n it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o gain_v themselves_o some_o friend_n by_o their_o superfluity_n though_o they_o have_v nephew_n and_o to_o enrich_v instead_o of_o child_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o out_o of_o what_o treasury_n to_o take_v money_n to_o create_v themselves_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o courteous_a beside_o from_o their_o civility_n and_o gentileness_n they_o express_v to_o stranger_n they_o draw_v no_o small_a profit_n in_o alm_n it_o be_v more_o than_o true_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v in_o that_o point_n like_o the_o bell_n of_o manfridonia_n which_o when_o it_o sound_v make_v this_o echo_n by_o common_a report_n dammi_fw-it e_fw-it dotti_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a be_v the_o civility_n the_o cardinal_n use_n to_o any_o ambassador_n they_o find_v in_o any_o city_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v stranger_n with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n insomuch_o that_o some_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v go_v away_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o humanity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o their_o comportment_n to_o serene_a prince_n who_o have_v their_o order_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v at_o his_o holiness_n his_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n imaginable_a and_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n feel_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n because_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lay_v new_a impost_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o people_n exclaim_v it_o be_v we_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o generosity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o meet_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o any_o prince_n any_o royal_a ambassador_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o tuscany_n the_o cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o as_o great_a a_o train_n of_o coach_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v they_o first_o send_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o family_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o fine_a summer_n coach_n to_o invite_v they_o from_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o send_v a_o company_n of_o lance_n half_a a_o day_n journey_n more_o or_o less_o and_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v their_o vice-legate_n with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o coach_n but_o this_o common_a rule_n have_v its_o exception_n likewise_o for_o there_o be_v some_o cardinal_n that_o treat_v and_o caress_n such_o person_n according_a to_o the_o animosity_n or_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o their_o master_n for_o example_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n will_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n from_o france_n with_o great_a pomp_n than_o a_o ambassador_n from_o spain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a observe_v their_o rule_n and_o measure_v their_o pace_n exact_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o care_n always_o to_o express_v something_o more_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o royal_a ambassador_n than_o to_o the_o ambassador_n from_o savoy_n and_o tuscany_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n sometime_o the_o cardinal_n will_v pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n send_v great_a train_n to_o meet_v they_o but_o stay_v themselves_o at_o home_n where_o they_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n without_o their_o rochet_n which_o custom_n be_v never_o use_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n they_o receive_v they_o always_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n unless_o the_o legate_n be_v sick_a in_o bed_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o receive_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o serene_a prince_n and_o some_o principal_a baron_n be_v receive_v some_o few_o mile_n off_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n appointment_n by_o the_o master_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o vice-legat_n who_o conduct_n they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o eminence_n sometime_o he_o pretend_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o city_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n he_o march_v into_o the_o street_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v and_o pretend_v to_o have_v meet_v he_o by_o accident_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o the_o palace_n prepare_v for_o he_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n nor_o any_o other_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o make_v any_o invitation_n to_o marquess_n count_n or_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v pass_v about_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n if_o they_o make_v he_o a_o visit_n to_o return_v they_o some_o expression_n of_o favour_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o town_n the_o principal_a lady_n as_o ambassadors_z wife_n and_o the_o like_a the_o cardinal_n do_v always_o invite_v and_o send_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o relation_n to_o meet_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o which_o they_o seldom_o want_v or_o at_o least_o their_o major_a domo_fw-la some_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o design_n they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n beside_o which_o they_o do_v usual_o entreat_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a lady_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o stair_n head_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o apartment_n ordain_v they_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o visit_n and_o reception_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o cardinalism_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o outlandish_a gentleman_n that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o their_o politic_n however_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a see_v in_o these_o time_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n run_v so_o much_o into_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n the_o vicechancellor_n the_o chamberlain_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o signature_n di_fw-mi justitia_fw-la the_o perfect_a of_o the_o signature_n di_fw-mi gratia_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o breves_fw-la the_o bibliothecary_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o pope_n vicar_n which_o office_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n execute_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n but_o pius_n the_o four_o transfer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o sacred_a college_n declare_v the_o cardinal_n giacomo_n savelli_n vicar_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v always_o confer_v upon_o cardinal_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o vicar_n be_v over_o the_o priest_n and_o regulars_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o over_o society_n of_o laic_n religious_a house_n hospital_n jew_n